Skip to main content

Full text of "Burma, painted and described"

See other formats


'mf''^SSSSSS''BSTSSfSSSBSfBS!!SBrSB^ 


^  BURMA, 

'\      PAINTED      / 

AND 

I  DESCRIBED  t 

/  BY  ^ 

RTALBOT- KELLY 


'gw^^u^^^^^^^^M^^^^^^v^^^n^^^j^i^^OL 


•  l;\ 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


/f 


•»  ;yf 


•  . 


%• 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/burmapainteddescOOI<elliala 


c^ 


Ou.yK'^     /. 


/^  a 


^  -^i   ^.  •C''^  ^'''Zr* 


'T^fi^r-^^o 


-y^^n 


BURMA 


By  the  Same  Author 

EGYPT 

CONTAINING    75    FULL -PAGE 
REPRODUCTIONS    IN   COLOUR 

OF   MR.   Kelly's    pictures 


AG£NTS  IN  AMERICA 

THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 
64  &  66  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 


>  Ji 


SHRfNE    ON     THE     PLATFORM     OF    THE    SHWE     DAGON 
PAGODA 


BURMA 


PAINTED    &    DESCRIBED 

BY 

R.  TALBOT    KELLY 

R.B.A.,  r.R.G.S.,  COMMANDER  OF   THE   MEDJIDIEH 


LONDON 
ADAM   AND   CHARLES   BLACK 

1905 


College 
library 


TO 

MY    FATHER   AND    MOTHER 


HI  r  G'^  r*  fro 


Preface 

Although  it  has  been  said  that  perhaps  the  best  way 
of  acquiring  information  upon  a  subject  is  to  write  a 
book  about  it,  it  was  with  extreme  diffidence  that  I 
ventured  to  undertake  the  production  of  a  volume  upon 
Burma.  I  had  never  been  in  the  country,  and  possessed 
only  the  most  superficial  knowledge  of  its  history  or 
geography,  and  I  foresaw  that  the  task  would  prove  an 
exacting  one  ;  but,  had  I  realised  at  the  outset  how 
vast  the  country  really  is,  how  many  difficulties  of 
various  kinds  would  confront  me,  and  the  utter  hope- 
lessness of  ever  accomplishing  a  tithe  of  the  obliga- 
tions which  such  a  country  as  Burma  would  inevitably 
impose  upon  its  delineator,  I  should  hardly  have  dared 
to  assume  the  responsibility. 

Now,  however,  that  it  is  finished,  I  offer  no  apology 
for  my  work.  It  has  been  my  aim  throughout  to 
approach  my  subject  with  an  open  mind,  to  find  out  the 
country  for  myself  and  to  depict  it  as  it  appears  to  the 
eye  of  a  stranger.    This  volume,  therefore,  is  essentially 


Burma 

a  book  of  "  first  impressions,"  for  no  one  could  hope  to 
dig  deeply  into  such  a  mine  of  wealth  as  Burma  is, 
in  the  short  seven  months  during  which  it  was  my 
privilege  to  wander  in  the  country. 

The  difficulties,  moreover,  under  which  I  worked 
were  great  :  fatiguing  journeys  through  forest  and 
jungle,  climatic  conditions  most  unkind  to  the  painter, 
difficulties  of  language  and  of  health,  and,  supremest 
difficulty  of  all,  that  of  rightly  appraising  a  strange 
country  and  a  strange  people. 

Such  incidents  and  scenes  as  I  describe,  therefore, 
are  simply  the  more  or  less  crude  impressions  I  from 
time  to  time  received,  influenced,  doubtless,  more  or  less 
by  the  varying  conditions  under  which  I  viewed  them. 

It  would,  however,  have  been  quite  impossible  for 
me  to  have  accomplished  one  half  of  this  present 
volume  but  for  the  proverbial  hospitality  of  the  East  ; 
and  my  thanks  are  gratefully  tendered  to  my  many 
friends  in  Burma  who  so  kindly  assisted  me,  not  only 
in  the  matter  of  accommodation  and  transport,  but  in 
the  acquisition  of  information. 

To  Sir  H.  Thirkell  White  and  Mr.  A.  St.  J.  Leeds, 
my  kind  hosts  in  Rangoon  ;  to  Mr.  A.  M.  B.  Irwin, 
whose  bungalow  in  Mandalay  was  so  many  times  my 
home,  I  owe  a  deep  debt  of  gratitude  ;  and  to  the 
Bombay-Burma  Trading  Corporation,  the  Burma  Rail- 
ways, the  Irrawaddy  Flotilla  Company  and  the  Arracan 

viii 


Preface 

Company,  under  whose  auspices  I  enjoyed  many  of  my 
most  interesting  experiences,  my  thanks  are  warmly 
tendered. 

Nor  can  I  forget  the  many  social  Clubs  whose 
hospitality  I  enjoyed,  and  the  friends  I  made  through- 
out the  country,  and  to  many  of  whom  I  trust  that 
these  pages  may  serve  to  recall  associations  which  I, 
at  all  events,  shall  always  remember  with  extreme 
pleasure. 

Naturally,  I  have  only  been  able  to  touch  the  fringe 
of  the  immensity  of  subjects  contained  in  its  156,000 
square  miles  of  tropical  beauty,  though  during  my 
own  journey  of  some  3500  miles  in  Burma  I  have 
endeavoured  to  record  something  at  least  of  its  most 
characteristic  features. 

Many  interesting  journeys  I  was  obliged  to  forego  : 
the  trip  up  the  Chindwin  and  Sittang  rivers,  from  lack 
of  time,  while  illness  compelled  me  to  reluctantly 
abandon  a  visit  to  the  Ruby  Mines,  to  which  Mr. 
Atley,  their  manager,  had  very  cordially  invited  me. 
I  am  not  without  the  hope,  however,  that  this  book, 
imperfect  as  it  is,  may  succeed  in  conveying  some  truth- 
ful impression  of  the  beauty  of  the  country,  some  little 
insight  into  the  happy  picruresqueness  of  its  people, 
and  may  perhaps  excite  in  some  readers  the  desire  to 
see  and  study  the  country  for  themselves. 


IX 


Contents 


CHAPTER    I 
Rangoon  ....... 

CHAPTER    II 
Amenities  of  Rangoon      .  .  .  . 


PAGE 
I 


19 


CHAPTER   III 
Across  the  Yomas  to  Taungdwingyi        ....  39 

CHAPTER   IV 
Life  in  a  Burmese  Market  Town  ,  .  .  53 

CHAPTER   V 

Jungle  Life  at  Kokogon  ......  69 

CHAPTER  VI 

Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana  .....  88 

xi 


Burma 

CHAPTER   VII 

PAG  I 

One    Thousand     Miles    up    the    Irrawaddy  :     Part    I. 

(Rangoon  to  Prome)  .  .  .  .  .  .116 

CHAPTER  VIII 

One     Thousand    Miles    up    the    Irrawaddy  :     Part    IJ. 

(Prome  to  Bhamo)    .         .         .         .         .         .         -133 

CHAPTER   IX 

Two  Capitals  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         •        ^  5  5 

CHAPTER   X 
Some  other  Towns.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .179 

CHAPTER   XI 
A  Month  on  the  Lashio  Line  .  .  .  .  .195 

CHAPTER    XII 
Camping  in  the  Northern  Shan  States  .  .  .        218 

CHAPTER   XIII 
The  Burman    .........       242 

Appendix  .  .         .         .  .         .         .255 

Index  .         .         .         .  .         .         .         .259 

xii 


List  of  Illustrations 


1.  Shrine  on  the  Platform  of  the  Shwe  Dagon  Pagoda 

2.  Ascent  to  the  Shwe  Dagon  , 

3.  The  Pagoda  Steps,  Rangoon 

4.  Entrance  to  Bazaar  at  the  Shwe  Dagon 

5.  The  Shwe  Dagon  from  Dalhousie  Park 

6.  The  Shwe  Dagon  from  the  Bahan  Tank 

7.  Ma-HIa-Byu  (Miss  Pretty  and  Fair) 

8.  The  River  at  Prome — Morning  Mists  rising 

9.  The  Irrawaddy  Valley  at  Meegyoungyai 

10.  Scrub  Jungle      .... 

11.  A  Village  Shop  .... 

12.  First  Steps  .... 

13.  Market-Place  at  Taungdwingyi 

14.  A  Burmese  Hamlet     . 

15.  A  Street  in  Taungdwingyi   . 

16.  A  Dak  Bungalow 

17.  Dawn  in  the  Forest     . 

18.  On  the  Kyouk-mee-Choung 

19.  Elephants  clearing  a  "  Pone  "  of  Logs  at  Kokogon 

20.  A  Forest  Glade  .... 

21.  Loading  Teak  at  Kokogon  . 

22.  A  Forest  Tai       .... 


Frontispiece 

FACING  PAGE 
10 

12 
16 
24 
28 

32 
40 
42 
48 

54 
56 
58 
62 
66 
70 

74 
76 
78 
84 
92 
96 


Burma 


23- 

FAC 

Jungle  at  Delanchoon 

•ING  PAGE 
100 

24. 

The  Village  of  Min-byin    ...... 

104 

25- 

Entrance  to  the  Village  of  Kyet-thoung-doung 

108 

26. 

In  Forest  Depths          ....... 

112 

27. 

On  the  Bassein  Creek           ...... 

118 

28. 

Upstream  with  the  Wind 

120 

29. 

On  the  Lower  Irrawaddy     ...... 

124 

30- 

Net  Fishing  on  the  Irrawaddy      .          .          .          .          . 

128 

31- 

Drifting      ......... 

130 

32- 

Waiting  for  the  Steamer — Early  Morning     . 

136 

33- 

The  Landing-Place  at  Nyaung-u 

142 

34- 

The  River  at  Pakokku 

144 

35. 

Express  Steamer  passing  Sagaing  .... 

146 

36. 

Ava 

148 

37- 

In  the  Second  Defile  of  the  Irrawaddy 

150 

38. 

The  Irrawaddy  Banks  near  Myin-gyan 

152 

39- 

A  Chinese  Pawn-Shop — Mandalay 

156 

40. 

The  Moat  at  Mandalay 

158 

41. 

"  The  Centre  of  the  Universe  " — Mandalay 

160 

42. 

A  Portico  of  the  Palace — Mandalay     . 

162 

43- 

The  Kuthodau — Mandalay           .... 

164 

44. 

A  Zeyat — Mandalay  ...... 

166 

45- 

"  En  Promenade  "...... 

168 

46. 

The  Road  to  Mandalay        ..... 

170 

47- 

Old  Pagan           

•           172 

48. 

The  Ananda  Temple — Pagan       .... 

.           174 

49. 

Platform  of  the  Shwe  Zigon  Pagoda — Pagan 

•           176 

50. 

A  Buddha — near  Pagan 

.           178 

51. 

In  Nyaung-u 

180 

52. 

Street  in  Nyaung-u     ...... 

182 

53. 

Landing-Ghaut  at  Prome — Low  River 

184 

54. 

At  the  Well 

186 

List  of  Illustrations 


55.  Prayer  on  the  Pagoda  Platform — Prome 

56.  Evening  at  Thayetmyo 

57.  Bhamo  from  the  Fort 

58.  In  the  Bazaar — Bhamo 

59.  The  Goekteik  Gorge 

60.  The  Bottom  of  Goekteik  Gorge 

61.  Jungle  on  the  Lashio  Line 

62.  The  Home  of  the  Peacock 

63.  Fall  on  the  Myit-nge  River 

64.  The     Man-pwe    Falls    from    the    Railway    Company' 

Bungalow 

65.  Ferry  on  the  Nan-tu  River 

66.  Mining  Camp  at  "  The  Rapids  " 

67.  A  Jungle  Stream 

68.  On  the  Sterne  River  . 

69.  A  Mountain  Torrent  . 

70.  Rafting  down  the  Nan-tu  River 

71.  Beauty  and  the  Beast 

72.  "  Pya-shikoh  "  (from  a  Burmese  Painting) 

73.  "Domestic  Felicity"  (from  a  Burmese  Painting) 

74.  Entrance  to  the  Kuthodau — Mandalay 

75.  Portico  of  the  (Queen's  Golden  Monastery — Mandalay 

Sketch  Map  of  Route  at  end  of  volume. 


FACING  PACK 
188 


190 
192 
194 
198 
202 
204 
208 
210 

214 
220 
226 
230 
232 

238 
244 
246 
248 
250 
252 


The  Illustrations  in  this  'volume  ha've  been  engra'ved  and  printed 
by  G.  W.  Jones,  Ltd.,  'with  ivhich  is  incorporated  The  Menpes  Press 


BURMA 

CHAPTER   I 

RANGOON 

Our  pleasant  voyage  was  drawing  to  its  close,  and  there 
was  not  one  of  the  passengers  of  the  Bibby  liner  by 
which  I  was  travelling  but  experienced  a  feeling  akin  to 
home-sickness  as  the  time  approached  for  us  to  bid  fare- 
well to  the  s.s.  Yorkshire^  now  within  a  few  hours  of 
arriving  at  Rangoon. 

The  final  match  at  skittles  had  been  played  on  the 
spacious  fore-deck,  followed  by  the  last  of  many  con- 
certs which,  with  dances,  had  from  time  to  time  been 
arranged  in  order  to  relieve  the  "  monotony "  of  a 
voyage  that  had  not  known  a  tedious  moment.  Our 
run  out  had  been  uneventfully  happy,  for  the  weather 
had  been  perfect,  and  I  know  of  no  line  running  East 
which  provides  such  ample  accommodation  for  its 
passengers  or  more  sedulously  regards  their  comfort  ; 
even  the  torrid  heat  of  the  Red  Sea  had  hardly  been  felt, 
thanks  to  electric  "  punkahs  "  in  saloon  and  state-rooms. 

The  last  few  days  of  our  journey,  across  the  Indian 
Ocean,  accorded  well  with  the  spirit  of  content  which 
pervaded  the  ship,  as,  the  temperature  pleasantly  modified 


Burma 

by  monsoon  showers,  we  would  watch  the  shoals  of 
bonito- driven  flying -fish  skim  its  oily  undulations, 
and  admire  the  stately  frigate-birds  which  soared 
overhead  or,  regardless  of  the  speedy  leviathan  which 
so  closely  passed  them,  rested  peacefully  upon  the 
smooth  surface  of  the  ocean. 

Yet  it  was  a  strange  land  we  were  approaching  that 
October  morning,  and  regrets  gave  place  to  anticipation 
as,  awaiting  our  summons  from  the  "  bath-wallah,"  we 
lounged  about  the  after -deck  in  the  early  dawn  and 
looked  for  the  first  appearance  of  the  land.  Few  of  us 
except  the  Anglo -Burmans  on  board  had  any  know- 
ledge of  the  country  we  were  about  to  visit,  and  all 
looked  forward  to  pleasurable  surprises  in  store  with 
an  eagerness  hardly  tempered  by  the  apprehension  of 
snakes  or  malaria,  which  many  smoke-room  "  yarns " 
told  on  the  voyage  might  well  have  engendered. 

It  must  be  confessed,  however,  that  my  first  view  of 
Burma  in  the  grey  dawn  was  distinctly  disappointing. 

The  low  alluvial  mud  banks,  scarcely  raised  above 
high-water  mark,  and  covered  with  scrub  jungle  and 
"  kaing  "  grass,  were  certainly  not  inviting,  though  those 
who  knew  could  tell  tales  of  tiger  and  other  large  game 
in  these  wastes,  and  of  a  picturesque  life  hidden  away 
among  the  palm  groves  which  dotted  the  plains. 

Entering  the  river,  the  turbid  waters  of  the  Irra- 
waddy  presented  little  of  interest  save  a  stray  catamaran 
or  unlovely  Chinese  "  paddy  "  boat,  and  even  the  pic- 
turesquely named  "  Elephant  Point "  and  *'  Monkey 
Point "  conveyed  little  to  the  new  arrival. 

2 


Rangoon 

Proceeding  upstream,  however,  new  growths  aroused 
our  interest — cocoa-nut  and  toddy  palms,  tamarinds  and 
mangoes,  among  which  the  trimly  thatched  huts  of  the 
Burmans  or  an  occasional  pagoda  furnished  the  necessary 
touch  of  local  colour.  Nevertheless  the  scene  was  tame, 
and  to  myself  at  least  disappointing,  until,  after  a  couple 
of  hours'  steaming,  there  suddenly  appeared,  rosy  in  the 
sunshine,  the  golden  dome  of  the  great  Shwe  Dagon 
Pagoda,  seemingly  suspended  above  the  purple  haze 
which  still  hid  Rangoon  from  sight. 

From  this  moment  everything  appeared  changed,  and 
the  freed  imagination  found  possibilities  everywhere. 
Numerous  creeks  enter  the  Rangoon  river,  leading  to 
regions  unexplored  and  mysterious  ;  from  them  emerge 
into  the  main  stream  the  quaintly  shaped  boats  of  the 
Burmans — strange  craft,  whose  graceful  lines  and  richly 
carved  sterns  seem  to  reflect  the  minds  of  a  people  who 
love  beauty  and  are  content  to  be  happy. 

Increasing  numbers  of  steam  launches,  "  paddy  "  ^ 
boats,  and  sampans  marked  our  nearer  approach  to 
Rangoon,  and  imaginings  gave  place  to  more  practical 
thoughts  as  the  steamer  came  to  an  anchor  and  we  pre- 
pared to  land. 

The  decks  were  soon  crowded.  Native  porters, 
personal  servants  of  returning  "  Sahibs,"  or  Eurasian 
officials,  took  possession  of  the  steamer  and  incidentally 
of  anything  visible  that  might  perchance  be  legally 
claimed  as  a  possible  possession  of  their  employers.  I 
must,  however,  express  some  surprise  at  the  action  of  the 

*  Unhusked  rice. 

3 


Burma 

Customs.  Everything  in  the  shape  of  firearms  was  at 
once  seized  and  placed  in  bond,  and  in  view  of  the  still 
occasional  cases  of  dacoity  such  precautions  (especially 
in  the  case  of  the  .303  rifle)  are  intelligible  and  justified  ; 
but  why  should  such  palpably  innocent  impedimenta  as 
"  kodaks "  or  field-glasses  come  under  the  same  em- 
bargo ?  True,  all  such  belongings  were  quickly  and 
politely  returned  at  the  custom-house  in  exchange  for  a 
simple  form  of  declaration  ;  but  it  struck  me  as  a  some- 
what unnecessary  and  irritating  formality,  especially  to  a 
new  arrival  all  uncertain  of  his  bearings  or  how  to  go 
about  things.  Otherwise  the  Customs  are  easy,  and  in 
all  cases  their  officials  were  polite,  even  assiduous,  in 
their  well-meant  attentions. 

Half-an-hour  after  landing  found  me  very  com- 
fortably installed  in  the  Strand  Hotel,  a  roomy  bed- 
room with  bathroom  attached  having  been  allotted  to 
me,  while  its  large  enclosed  verandah,  which  practically 
formed  a  sitting-room,  gave  me  ample  breathing  space  ; 
and,  making  allowance  for  the  latitude,  the  table-d'hote 
was  excellent  and  varied.  I  was  a  little  disconcerted, 
however,  the  first  night  on  retiring,  to  find  that  my 
bed  was  furnished  with  mattrass,  pillow,  and  mosquito- 
net  only,  no  sheet  or  covering  of  any  kind  being 
provided.  I  imagined  this  to  be  an  oversight;  but 
the  omission  soon  explained  itself  when  I  found  that 
the  thermometer  never  dropped  below  ninety -eight 
degrees  all  night,  and  In  the  damp  heat  that  prevailed 
it  would  have  been  impossible  to  have  endured  the 
weight  of  even  a  silk  coverlet. 

4 


Rangoon 

The  morning  after  my  arrival  I  was  able  to  engage 
a  native  (Indian)  servant,  by  name  Chinnasammy,  an 
excellent  "  boy  "  of  forty  or  so,  who  had  served  through 
the  Burma  war  of  '87  as  officer's  and  mess  servant, 
and  who  was  afterwards  to  prove  of  the  greatest 
service  to  me,  as  he  spoke  English  and  a  little  Burmese, 
while  I  was  entirely  ignorant  of  the  latter  language ;  and, 
quite  apart  from  his  services  as  "  bearer,"  it  would  have 
been  almost  impossible  for  me,  or  any  one  ignorant  of 
Burmese,  to  have  travelled  through  the  country  in 
comfort  without  the  assistance  of  an  interpreter.  Even 
in  Rangoon  itself,  Europeanised  though  it  is,  English 
alone  is  a  broken  reed  upon  which  to  rely  where  half 
the  languages  of  the  Asiatic  world  are  spoken,  and 
hardly  one  of  the  Eastern  races  represented  has  any 
knowledge  of  a  Western  tongue. 

Rangoon  is  interesting — palpably  a  prosperous  and 
in  some  ways  a  handsome  city,  and  is  a  perfect  kaleido- 
scope of  human  life. 

Built  upon  the  east  bank  of  the  river,  30  miles 
from  the  sea,  it  covers  an  area  of  15  square  miles,  its 
frontage  to  the  river  consisting  of  excellent  quays  and 
"  godowns "  ^  behind  which  lies  the  commercial  town. 
The  river  runs  by  in  deeply  swirling  eddies,  dangerous  to 
life  should  you  accidentally  find  yourself  in  the  water. 

Moored  to  the  wharves,  or  anchored  in  midstream, 
are  a  surprisingly  large  number  of  ocean  steamers  ; 
prominent  among  them  are  the  magnificent  steamers  of 
the  Bibby  line,  half-a-dozen  or  more  of  the  British  India 

^  Warehouses. 

5 


Burma 

Company's  flotilla,  and  Patrick  Henderson  andCo.'s  latest 
addition  to  their  fleet.  Other  ships,  steam  tugs  and 
lighters,  and  a  multitude  of  sampans  and  small  sailing 
craft  add  to  the  general  eff^ect  of  bustling  commerce,  the 
two  principal  items  of  which  are  impressed  upon  you  by 
the  large  quantities  of  rice  husks  floating  on  the  water, 
and  the  huge  teak  rafts  of  the  Bombay-Burma  Trading 
Corporation,  Steel  Brothers,  and  other  merchants,  drifting 
to  their  destinations  at  Elephant  Point  and  elsewhere. 

On  landing,  the  first  impression  received  is  the 
Indian  character  of  the  place,  for  among  all  its  varied 
nationalities  the  Indian  native  seems  to  predominate. 
The  dock  coolies,  in  simple  loin-cloth  and  turban,  are 
mostly  Madrassees  or  Chittagonians,  the  "  gharry "  ^ 
and  *'  tikka  gharry  "  ^  wallahs  half-bred  Indians,  while  in 
the  streets,  ablaze  with  coloured  costume,  the  dominant 
types  are  Hindus,  Tamils,  Madrassees,  Cingalese,  and 
Chinese.  The  Burman  seems  crowded  out  here,  and 
has  evidently  been  supplanted  by  his  more  energetic 
and  active-minded  rivals.  Even  the  police  in  the  streets 
are  drawn  from  that  fine  body  of  men  the  Sikhs,  while 
all  the  "  chuprassies "  or  Government  messengers  are 
natives  of  India.  The  Chinese  are  largely  in  evidence. 
Most  of  the  river  carrying  trade  is  in  their  hands  ;  quite 
the  best  shops  and  houses  in  the  native  quarters  are 
theirs  ;  and  their  general  good-humour  and  smile  of 
quiet  content  testify  to  the  prosperity  they  undoubtedly, 
and  I  think  deservedly,  enjoy.  There  is,  of  course,  a 
large  Burmese  population  in   Rangoon,   but   they   are 

^  Cart.  2  Hired  vehicle. 

6 


Rangoon 

mainly  to  be  found  in  their  own  quarters,  and  on  the 
bustling  quay-side  and  business  streets  are  less  noticeable 
than  their  alien  neighbours. 

The  men  (other  than  Burmans)  are  on  the  whole 
good-looking,  and,  while  the  women  of  Ceylon  and 
India  are  usually  handsome,  few  of  the  Burmese  women 
I  saw  in  Rangoon  can  claim  good  looks,  though  quaint 
costume,  beautifully  dressed  and  glossy  hair,  and  general 
vivacity  of  manner  render  them  attractive. 

Like  its  population,  the  town  itself  is  cosmopolitan  in 
style.  Many  of  the  more  important  buildings  are  fairly 
imposing,  some  even  good,  in  architecture,  but  as  a  rule 
they  are  the  square-built  stucco  houses  common  to  the 
Levant,  and  I  suppose  the  East  generally,  much  the 
worse  for  wear  (no  doubt  due  to  monsoon  rains),  and 
with  the  inevitable  green  "jalousies,"  usually  rather 
*'  wobbly  "  and  badly  in  need  of  a  coat  of  paint. 

In  plan,  Rangoon  is  well  laid  out.  Main  streets  run 
parallel  with  the  river  front,  intersected  at  right  angles 
by  others.  These  streets  are  wide  and  well  metalled. 
Most  of  them  are  bordered  by  trees,  an  excellent 
provision  in  a  country  whose  shade  temperature  even  in 
the  cool  season  runs  up  to  ninety  degrees. 

In  the  centre  of  the  town  is  Fytche  Square,  a  pretty 
garden  of  considerable  extent,  around  which  are  many 
banks,  merchants'  offices,  and  the  principal  shops,  the 
whole  being  dominated  by  the  beautiful  cupola  of  the 
Sulay  Pagoda. 

Among  the  more  important  buildings  in  Rangoon 
is   the   new  municipal  market,  an  ornate  structure  of 

7 


Burma 

considerable  size,  and  to  which  the  natives  have  taken 
kindly,  though  the  bazaars  still  flourish,  and  to  the  artist 
at  any  rate  offer  greater  attraction.  Many  odd  nooks 
and  corners  of  extreme  interest  are  to  be  found  :  the 
Burman  and  Hindu  temples  of  Pazundoung,  the 
Chinese  joss-house  at  the  north  end,  the  shops  of  the 
silversmiths  and  umbrella-makers,  as  well  as  the  fruit 
bazaars  in  the  front,  while  the  Chinese  and  Japanese 
streets  have  each  their  special  interest.  All  this  is  very 
fascinating,  but  is  hardly  Burmese.  In  fact,  in  the 
streets  and  bazaars  of  Rangoon  the  Burman  might 
almost  be  regarded  as  the  stranger,  and  only  in  the 
Shwe  Dagon  Pagoda  and  a  few  quarters  peculiar  to 
themselves  do  you  find  the  Burman  pure  and  simple,  or 
at  any  rate  have  opportunity  for  studying  him  free  from 
the  overcrowding,  noise,  and  activity  of  the  other  races. 

The  new-comer  is  almost  immediately  struck  by 
the  difference  between  the  beasts  driven  by  Burmans 
and  those  of  other  nationalities  and  religions.  The 
Burmese  cattle  are  always  sleek,  comfortable,  and  well 
fed  ;  while  those  of  the  Mohammedan  races  are,  as 
a  rule,  overworked  and  often  cruelly  abused.  Here, 
perhaps,  is  a  clue  to  the  reason  of  the  Burman  being  so 
completely  overshadowed  in  his  own  place.  Innately 
gentle,  the  same  instinct  and  religious  obligation  which 
lead  him  to  treat  his  animals  with  consideration  hardly 
fit  him  to  compete  with  the  aggressive  and  noisy  cupidity 
of  others,  whose  one  aim  would  seem  to  be  to  extract  as 
much  as  possible  from  either  man  or  beast. 

Behind  the  commercial  town   lie   cantonments,   the 

8 


Rangoon 

residential  districts,  the  drive  out  being  a  very  inter- 
esting one.  All  the  roads  are  shaded  by  avenues 
of  padouk,  tamarind,  banyan,  and  palms  ;  while  the 
gardens,  often  bordered  by  hedges  of  feathery  bamboo, 
are  well  stocked  with  tropical  growths,  among  which 
are  many  handsome  trees  and  shrubs  imported  from 
other  countries.  Through  the  hedges  may  be  seen 
glimpses  of  flowers  and  pretty  lawns,  and  the  well-built 
timber  bungalows  are  roomy  and  often  handsome  in 
design.  Everywhere  are  evidences  of  wealth  among  the 
residents,  and,  by  the  way,  of  good  government  on  the 
part  of  the  municipality,  the  roads  being  wide,  well 
kept,  and  watered,  while  the  public  gardens  are  tastefully 
laid  out  and  maintained. 

Practically  all  the  residents  have  their  own  vehicles, 
but  for  the  visitor  the  only  means  of  getting  about  is 
by  **tikka  gharry,"  a  four-wheeled  cab  which  in  very 
small  space  combines  the  maximum  of  ugliness  and  dis- 
comfort and  is  drawn  by  the  smallest  ponies  I  have  ever 
seen  in  shafts,  though  they  are  fast  and  willing  as  a  rule. 
The  driver,  usually  a  half-naked  coolie,  is  perched  on  a 
little  dickey  on  the  roof,  understands  no  English,  and 
knows  as  little  about  driving  as  he  does  of  any  possible 
destination  to  which  you  may  wish  to  be  taken.  These 
drivers  are  supposed  to  pass  an  examination  before 
receiving  their  licence,  but  as  a  matter  of  fact  few  of 
them  know  even  the  main  thoroughfares  by  name,  and 
the  only  way  for  the  stranger  to  go  to  work  is  to  direct 
your  *'  gharry-wallah  "  to  some  well-known  place  such 
as  the  Strand  Hotel,  Cook's,  or  Pegu  Club,  and  call 

9  2 


Burma 

"  Hi !  "  as  you  pass  the  point  nearest  your  objective. 
As  this,  however,  implies  some  little  knowledge  of  the 
localities,  it  does  not  meet  the  case  of  the  absolute  new 
arrivals,  who,  if  they  are  ignorant  of  Hindustani,  should 
at  once  engage  a  native  servant  who  speaks  English, 
which  is  the  only  way  in  which  much  irritation  and  loss 
of  time  may  be  avoided.  I  would  like  to  suggest  to 
the  proprietors  of  all  Eastern  hotels  how  greatly  they 
would  add  to  their  own  prestige  as  well  as  the  pleasure 
of  their  guests  if  they  would  keep  in  their  employment 
a  few  good  outdoor  servants  to  act  in  the  capacity  of 
guides,  as  well  as  one  or  two  victorias  which  visitors 
might  hire  in  place  of  the  indescribably  uncomfortable 
*'  tikka  gharry." 

The  hospitality  of  Rangoon  is  proverbial, — my  own 
experience  compels  me  to  term  it  unbounded, — and  a 
few  days  after  my  arrival  I  found  myself  surrounded  by 
a  circle  of  friends,  a  member  of  its  leading  clubs,  and, 
with  my  servant,  luxuriously  installed  in  the  bungalow 
of  a  high  Government  official  in  the  Prome  Road,  and 
with  all  the  advantages  and  opportunities  for  working 
which  the  solicitude  of  my  host  was  able  to  afford  me, 
I  had  been  quite  comfortable  at  the  hotel,  and  have 
often  fared  worse  in  more  pretentious  establishments 
nearer  home  ;  there  is,  however,  this  disadvantage  in 
living  in  "  town,"  that  your  environment  is  entirely  the 
business  element,  which  is  so  largely  composed  of  alien 
races  that  "  Burma "  is  eliminated  from  your  view. 
Living  in  cantonments,  however,  with  its  purer  air  and 
more  reposeful  conditions,  was  very  pleasant  and  the 

10 


ASCENT    TO    THE    SHWE     DAGON 


Rangoon 

day's  work  relatively  easy,  while  the  Burman  proved 
more  easily  discoverable  than  in  the  commercial  centre, 
and  at  the  same  time  under  conditions  which  better 
suited  his  temperament.  All  the  roads  in  the  suburbs 
are  well  wooded  and  pleasant  for  promenading,  and  in 
Cantonment  Gardens,  as  well  as  Dalhousie  Park,  the 
Burmese  lady,  gay  in  coloured  silks,  is  fond  of  walking 
with  her  no  less  daintily  clad  children.  In  the  neigh- 
bourhood are  many  Burmese  villages  with  their  quaintly 
carved  "  kyoungs  "  ^  and  "  zeyats  "  ^ ;  but  above  all  you 
are  in  close  proximity  to  that  wonderful  building,  the 
central  and  most  sacred  shrine  of  Buddhism,  not  only  in 
Rangoon  but  throughout  the  country,  the  great  Shwe 
Dagon  Pagoda. 

Here  at  last  you  find  the  Burman  in  his  purity,  and 
amid  surroundings  which  are  entirely  complimentary, 
and  much  of  my  time  in  Rangoon  was  spent  upon  its 
platform,  charmed  but  bewildered. 

I  find  it  increasingly  difficult  to  give  any  adequate 
idea  of  this  marvellous  building,  which  Edwin  Arnold 
fitly  describes  as  a  "  pyramid  of  fire."  It  is  simply 
wonderful,  and  impossible  of  description.  As,  how- 
ever, this,  the  greatest  of  all  Burmese  pagodas,  is  but  a 
glorified  example  of  the  rest,  I  must  make  the  almost 
impossible  attempt  to  describe  it. 

First  let  me  say  that  there  are  two  principal  forms 
of  temple  in  Burma — the  "thein"  or  square-built 
temple,  which   is   often    surmounted    by   cupolas   and 

'  Pronounced  "choung"  =  a  monaster)'. 

2  A  rest-house  for  pilgrims  and  travellers. 

II 


Burma 

pinnacles,  as  we  will  presently  see  among  the  ruins  of 
Pagan  ;  and  the  "  zedi  "  form,  as  here. 

Viewed  from  a  little  distance,  the  Shwe  Dagon  is  a 
graceful  bell-shaped  form  rising  above  the  trees  which 
clothe  the  mound  on  which  it  is  built,  the  apex  being 
surmounted  by  a  "  ti "  or  umbrella,  a  graceful  finial 
of  wrought-iron  overlaid  with  gold  and  studded  with 
precious  stones.  From  it  depend  little  bells  and 
cymbals  which  tinkle  prettily  as  they  swing  in  the  breeze. 
The  whole  of  this  dome  is  gilt,  a  large  portion  being 
covered  with  plates  of  solid  gold,  and  it  may  be  imagined 
how  glorious  is  the  whole  effect  as  it  blazes  under  an 
Indian  sun.  A  rather  effective  introduction  of  a  single 
band  of  silver  in  one  of  its  upper  courses  only  adds  to 
the  richness  of  its  appearance. 

Four  ascents,  one  from  each  cardinal  point,  lead  to  the 
platform  from  which  the  pagoda  proper  rises.  Of  these, 
that  from  the  south  is  the  most  important.  Formerly 
this  entrance  was  perhaps  the  most  striking  architectural 
feature  in  the  country.  A  broad  flight  of  steps  leads 
to  a  platform  or  terrace  bounded  by  an  ornamental  wall  ; 
passing  between  two  enormous  leogryphs,  a  further  flight 
of  steps  and  shorter  terrace  lead  to  a  doorway  of  Gothic 
form,  richly  embellished  by  figures  of  "  Nats  "  ^  and 
"  Beloos  "^  in  high  relief,  the  arch  being  surmounted  by  a 
characteristic  "  pyathat."  Beyond  rise  in'succession  the 
carved  roofs  of  various  bazaars  which  mark  the  different 
levels  of  the  hill,  the  whole  perspective  culminating  in 
the  glowing  mass  of  the  Shwe  Dagon  itself. 

1  Gnomes.  ^  Devils, 

12 


THE     PAGODA     STEPS,     RANGOON 


T 


Rangoon 

Quite  recently  (it  was  only  finished  in  1903)  this 
terrace  has,  at  enormous  cost,  been  covered  in  by  a 
"tazaung,"^  which,  though  handsome  enough  in  itself,  is 
in  my  opinion  an  unforgivable  act  of  vandalism,  as  it  en- 
tirely obliterates  a  view  of  an  interesting  and  picturesque 
procession  of  historic  structures  which  was  quite  unique. 

The  interior  of  this  covered  ascent  is  full  of  interest 
both  architectural  and  human.  On  either  side  are  stalls 
for  the  sale  of  anything,  from  candles  and  artificial 
flowers  for  presentation  at  the  shrines  to  jewellery  and 
toys.  In  fact  it  is  probably  the  best  bazaar  for  "  odds 
and  ends  "  in  Rangoon  ;  and  as  the  steps  are  steep,  and 
crowded  with  gaily  clothed  passengers  moving  up  and 
down  through  odd  effects  of  light  and  shade,  the  whole 
forms,  I  think,  one  of  the  best  pictures  I  saw  in  Burma. 

Ascending  the  steps,  you  finally  emerge  from  the 
half-light  on  to  the  sun-bathed  platform  (a  huge  circular 
space  of  many  acres)  which  surrounds  the  base  of  the 
golden  pile  which  towers  370  feet  into  the  air. 

Here  again  modern  addition  has  somewhat  marred 
the  general  effect  of  the  building,  the  indiscriminate 
building  of  additional  shrines  upon  this  platform  having 
almost  hidden  the  plinth  of  the  pagoda,  so  that  the 
general  sense  of  its  proportion  has  been  lost.  Each  or 
these  shrines,  however,  is  in  itself  so  interesting,  and  so 
lavish  in  its  decoration,  that  one  is  reconciled  to  their 
intrusion  by  a  study  of  their  own  intrinsic  merit. 

Whether  it  be  in  their  general  design,  elaborate 
carving,  or  glass  mosaic,  the  number  and  size  of  the 

*  Pavilion. 
13 


Burma 

Buddhas  in  bronze  or  alabaster  they  enclose,  their  enor- 
mous bells  and  ornamental  "  tis,"  every  bit  of  these 
structures  and  their  adjuncts  is  absolutely  interesting 
and  beyond  my  powers  of  description.  The  whole 
effect  is  one  of  golden  splendour  amidst  which  a  throng, 
clad  in  all  the  most  delicate  tints  of  silk,  move  like 
scattered  petals  from  a  bouquet  of  roses. 

Before  the  shrines  are  groups  of  devotees  kneeling, 
or  in  the  position  of  "shikoh,"  some  with  rosaries, 
others  with  flowers  between  their  palms;  they  pray 
fervently,  while  lighted  candles  gleam  before  the  niche 
from  which  a  gilded  Buddha  smiles. 

They  appear  very  devout,  and  the  hum  of  many 
voices  joined  in  earnest  supplication  is  impressive. 
Yet  I  am  informed  that  the  Buddhist  prays  "  to  nobody 
and  for  nothing  "  !  This  may  be  so,  and  the  Buddhist 
faith  is  one  which  few  have  been  able  to  fathom  ;  but 
the  sight  of  these  evidently  sincere  worshippers  would 
seem  to  contradict  this  negative  assertion,  and  at  any 
rate  presents  a  striking  instance  of  that  dependence 
the  human  heart  must  always  instinctively  feel  when 
contemplating  the  omniscient  and  the  unknown. 

These  shrines  are  not  for  Burmans  only,  however. 
Buddhists  of  all  races  are  represented,  and  all  are 
dressed  in  gala  costume.  On  festivals  the  Indian 
Buddhists  particularly  are  richly  clad  :  in  one  group 
which  I  noticed,  the  women,  who  were  closely  veiled,  in 
addition  to  their  other  ornaments  wore  shields  of  silver 
on  their  toes.  Each  race  or  tribe  appears  to  affect  a 
particular    shrine,  which    no   doubt   accounts   for    the 


Rangoon 

erection  of  so  large  a  number,  but  I  was  glad  to  learn 
that  any  further  building  on  the  pagoda  platform  has 
now  been  prohibited. 

On  the  outer  circle  of  this  platform  are  many  other 
buildings — offices  for  the  custodian  and  his  assistants, 
a  library  and  Chinese  temple,  sundry  shrines  and 
"  zeyats "  for  pilgrims,  between  which  are  stalls  and 
booths  for  the  sale  of  food-stuffs  and  votive  offerings. 
Away  in  a  corner,  shaded  by  a  pepul  tree,  are  the  graves 
of  our  officers  who  fell  at  the  storming  of  the  pagoda  ; 
and  not  far  away,  in  a  half-ruined  and  neglected  shrine,  is 
the  most  beautiful  figure  of  Buddha  I  have  seen,  in  which 
the  face,  admirably  modelled,  really  combines  in  its 
smile  something  of  human  sympathy  together  with  the 
eternal  peace  of  heaven.  On  the  platform  are  two 
particularly  good  Shan  "  tis "  beautifully  wrought  in 
perforated  iron,  also  two  others  of  stone,  and  a  really 
fine  "  tagundaing,"  or  flag-staff,  the  pediment  of 
which  is  in  five  stages,  each  embellished  with  carved 
representations  of  dragons,  garuda  birds,  ghouls,  ogres, 
and  fairies,  in  the  order  given.  Among  the  many 
curios  safeguarded  by  the  custodian  is  a  silver  model  of 
the  Sulay  Pagoda  in  which  is  enclosed  a  tooth  of 
Gaudama,  a  relic  supposed  to  be  genuine,  while  facing 
the  principal  shrine  two  life-sized  figures  of  teak,  a 
man  and  a  woman,  in  all  the  bravery  of  gaudy  paint 
and  tinsel,  are  dancing  to  the  accompaniment  of  two 
gramophones  which  bellow  forth  in  a  noisy  rivalry  the 
latest  comic  songs  from  the  London  music  halls  !  It  is  all 
very  incongruous  but  deeply  interesting:  everywhere  is 

15 


Burma 

some  object  to  claim  attention  or  admiration,  to  excite 
sympathy  or  amusement,  but  what  at  first  puzzled  me 
most  was  the  great  number  of  bells  in  every  corner  of 
the  temple.  Some  of  these  bells  are  of  enormous  size, 
canopied  by  a  handsome  "  pyathat"^ ;  others  of  less  size 
are  in  the  open,  suspended  by  handsomely  wrought  slings 
and  bosses  of  bronze  between  their  coloured  posts. 
Beside  each  bell  is  a  deer's  antler  with  which  to  strike 
it,  and  I  was  informed  that  it  is  the  custom  for 
Buddhists,  after  praying,  to  strike  first  the  earth  and 
then  the  bell  in  order  to  draw  the  attention  of  the 
"  Nats  "  of  the  nether  and  upper  worlds  to  their  act  of 
piety  1  In  all  Burmese  pagodas  bells  figure  largely,  and 
1  think,  without  exception,  each  temple  is  also  adorned 
by  huge  leogryphs  as  guardians  of  the  entrance.  The 
legend  is  that  in  the  misty  past  a  king's  daughter  was 
stolen  by  a  forest  **Nat"  and  hidden  in  the  woody 
fastnesses.  All  attempts  at  recovery  failed,  until  one 
day  a  lioness  rescued  the  princess  and  restored  her  to 
her  father.  Since  then  the  lion,  conventionalised  in 
course  of  time  into  the  leogryph,  has  been  perpetuated 
as  the  symbol  of  protection  and  guardianship. 

Ever  fond  of  a  joke,  the  Burman  likes  to  point  out 
in  the  case  of  the  Shwe  Dagon  Pagoda  that  one  of  these 
guardian  effigies  has  a  sharp  tongue,  while  that  of  the 
other  is  blunt ;  one,  they  say,  is  a  female,  the  other  a  male, 
but  as  to  which  is  which  the  visitor  is  left  to  decide  ! 

It  is  impossible  in  a  short  space  to  fully  appreciate 

1  A  canopy  of  five  or  seven  roofs  in  diminishing  scale  terminating  in  an 
elongated  finial. 

i6 


ENTRANCE    TO     BAZAAR     AT    THE    SHWE     DAGON 


r^ 


f^n-'^ 


Rangoon 

all  the  interest  of  this  most  wonderful  temple,  which,  in 
spite  of  certain  incongruities,  must  impress  even  the 
most  casual  visitor  with  a  feeling  of  admiration  and 
respect  for  a  religion  which  so  beautifully  expresses  its 
devotion,  and  here  alone  in  all  Rangoon  one  gets  a 
glimpse  at  the  heart  of  Burma  itself,  and  already  begins 
to  feel  a  sympathy  with  the  people. 

As  a  Burmese  crowd  may  be  as  well  studied  at  the 
Shwe  Dagon  as  elsewhere,  we  might  examine  them  a 
little  more  closely  before  leaving  the  pagoda. 

All  are  gaily  clothed.  The  men,  who  wear  their 
hair  long  like  a  woman,  are  dressed  in  silk  head-scarf 
or  turban,  a  white  jacket,  and  a  kind  of  skirt,  usually  of 
coloured  silk.  These  skirts  are  of  two  kinds  :  one  a 
simple  sack  called  "  lungyi,"  twisted  into  a  knot  at 
the  waist ;  the  other  called  "  petsoe,"  a  somewhat 
similar  garment,  but  plus  several  yards  of  extra  material 
which  is  either  bunched  up  in  front  of  the  waist  or 
serves  as  a  head-and-neck  shawl  should  it  be  cold. 
Most  of  the  men  in  Rangoon  wear  boots,  and  carry 
cheap  cotton  parasols,  which  on  the  coast  are  supplanting 
the  more  picturesque  native  article. 

In  type  the  men  are  distinctly  Mongolian  and  sallow 
in  complexion,  they  wear  a  slight  moustache  and 
sometimes  beard,  and  all  (women  included)  smoke 
abnormally  large  cigars. 

The  women  are  infinitely  more  attractive  than  the 
men  and  less  Mongoloid  in  appearance,  the  complexion 
being  more  ruddy,  the  cheek-bones  not  so  high,  and 
their  features  generally  more  regular.     Their  hair,  which 

17  3 


Burma 

is  a  purple  black,  is  very  luxuriant  and  always  well 
dressed.  It  is  usually  worn  in  a  tight  coil  on  the  top 
of  the  head,  and  in  it  is  placed,  in  a  very  coquettish 
manner,  a  rose  or  orchid  or  some  other  flower.  In  the 
front  of  the  coil  is  generally  an  ivory  or  white-wood 
comb. 

Their  costume  is  much  the  same  as  the  men's,  except 
that  no  head-dress  is  worn, — the  same  dainty  white 
jacket  and  coloured  "  lungyi,"  or,  in  the  case  of  those 
of  superior  position,  a  "  temaine,"  a  skirt  of  greater 
length  so  that  it  trails  upon  the  ground,  and  which  is 
open  at  the  side,  exposing  the  leg  nearly  to  the  hips  in 
walking. 

Round  the  neck,  or  thrown  loosely  over  the  shoulder, 
is  a  scarf  of  figured  silk  usually  bright  in  colour,  and 
on  the  feet  sandals,  or  pattens,  of  wood. 

Their  gait  is  modest  and  whole  appearance  attractive, 
and  as  they  wander  about,  shaded  by  their  quaint  semi- 
transparent  umbrellas,  chatting  and  laughing,  flirting 
their  fans  prettily,  or  enjoying  their  cigars,  they  form 
the  merriest  and  most  fascinating  crowd  imaginable. 
Yet  they  are  devout,  praying  often  at  the  shrines,  and 
are  the  business  mainspring  of  the  country.  In  fact, 
the  women  seem  to  monopolise  the  brain  and  energy 
of  the  race,  and  occupy  an  absolutely  independent 
position.  The  men  are  inclined  to  laziness,  but  all — 
man,  woman,  or  child — are  good-humoured,  happy,  and 
polite. 


i8 


CHAPTER   II 


AMENITIES    OF    RANGOON 


As  I  have  already  indicated,  society  in  Rangoon  is  pleas- 
antly environed,  and  the  evidences  of  prosperity  every- 
where apparent  are  by  no  means  at  the  expense  of  beauty. 
The  well-built  bungalows  are  generally  pleasing  in 
design,  and  in  many  cases  are  made  really  pretty  by 
flowering  creepers  and  well-selected  shrubbery.  The 
"  compounds "  are  large.  Behind  the  bungalow,  and 
screened  from  sight,  are  the  stables  and  kitchens,  the 
latter  being  connected  with  the  house  by  a  covered 
passage,  a  necessary  provision  against  the  monsoon 
rains.  Before  and  about  the  house  is  the  garden 
proper,  generally  well  supplied  with  shade  trees,  while 
many  are  ablaze  with  bedded-out  plants  and  flowering 
shrubs.  Some  of  these  gardens  indeed  are  charming, 
combining  all  the  wealth  of  the  flowers  and  foliage  of 
the  tropics  with  the  familiar  and  homelike  annuals  of 
the  mother  country  ;  geranium  and  pansy  emulate  the 
more  pronounced  glories  of  the  cactus  or  bougainvillea, 
while  violets  modestly  add  their  offering  of  perfume  to 
that  of  the  magnolia  or  lily. 

'9 


Burma 

The  gardeners  are  always  natives  of  India,  and  to 
give  an  instance  of  the  loving  care  with  which  they 
perform  their  duties,  I  may  instance  the  lawn  which 
was  the  chief  glory  of  my  host's  domain,  and  in  which 
each  root  of  grass  had  been  separately  planted  by  his 
"  mahli." 

All  the  roads  in  cantonments  are  well  wooded,  the 
heavy  foliage  of  padouk  and  banyan  contrasting  with 
the  more  delicate  habit  of  the  gold  mohur  or  the  grace- 
ful palmyra  and  cocoa-nut  palms.  Some  of  the  vistas 
afforded  by  these  shady  avenues  are  quite  beautiful, 
and  the  life  of  the  roads  is  interesting.  Indian  coolies 
hurry  along  with  their  curious  ambling  gait,  bearing 
baskets  of  cocoa-nuts  or  dishes  of  sweetmeats  slung  from 
the  bamboo  which  they  carry  across  their  shoulders  ;  and 
Indian  women,  with  their  delicate  little  faces  and  small 
hands  and  feet  (much  be-bangled)  appearing  from  out 
the  folds  of  their  red  "  dhoties."  Chinese  labourers,  in 
huge  straw  hats  and  loose-fitting  garments,  go  to  their 
work  smiling  and  ever  ready  to  make  a  joke  of  any 
mishap  which  may  befall  them.  Quaint  gharries  drawn 
by  patient  and  mild-eyed  bullocks  convey  daintily  clad 
Burmese  ladies  to  some  social  function  or  pleasure 
party,  while  at  almost  every  corner  are  smart  native 
policemen  who  salute  the  "  sahib  "  as  he  passes. 

The  types  are  interesting,  and  give  the  scene  the 
necessary  touch  of  orientalism,  and,  as  usual,  the 
costumes  are  bright  in  colour.  Pink  appeared  to  be 
the  favourite  tint,  but  many  combinations  are  worn, 
such  as  a  scarlet  coat  with  purple  sleeves,  pink  skirt 

20 


Amenities  of  Rangoon 

with  apple-green  shawl,  etc.,  while,  aided  by  the  power- 
ful sunshine,  colours  which  the  Western  mind  would  at 
once  condemn  as  impossible  of  combination  are  here 
successfully  and  harmoniously  blended. 

In  the  previous  chapter  I  have  made  use  of  the  term 
"  shikoh,"  which  is  the  Burmese  form  of  salute.  In  its 
full  elaboration  a  squatting  position  is  assumed  with  the 
hands  placed  palm  to  palm  as  though  praying  ;  the 
hands  are  always  pointed  towards  the  person  saluted, 
and  should  he  move  his  position  the  Burman  will  alter 
his  own  so  as  to  continue  facing  him.  Indoors,  shoes 
are  always  removed  at  the  threshold  as  a  first  mark  of 
respect.  If  met  in  the  street,  the  Burman  will  lower 
his  umbrella,  place  whatever  he  may  be  carrying  on  the 
ground,  and  "  shikoh "  in  proper  form.  A  modified 
and  now  more  general  form  of  "  shikoh  "  is  simply  to 
place  the  hands  together  and  bow  to  the  person  compli- 
mented. Another  mark  of  respect  is  to  approach 
the  person  to  be  saluted  and  touch  his  knee  with  the 
hand. 

One  of  the  unfortunate  effects  of  our  occupation 
of  Burma  has  been  the  gradual  undermining  of  this 
ancient  courtesy,  and  in  Rangoon  the  '*  shikoh "  is 
almost  a  thing  of  the  past ;  and  I  was  struck  by  the  fact 
that,  while  all  the  other  native  races  here  are  polite  and 
respectfully  "  salaam  "  the  European,  the  Burman  alone 
declines  to  "  shikoh "  to  any  one,  passing  by  with  an 
air  of  unconscious  indifference. 

The  young  Burmans  of  to-day  are  beginning  to  wear 
socks  and  patent-leather  shoes,  and  smoke  American 

21 


Burma 

cigarettes.  Inheriting  the  conceit  of  their  forefathers, 
but  without  their  inherent  gentility,  they  decline 
to  salute  any  one  unless  compelled  to  do  so.  In 
Rangoon  this  question  recently  became  acute  when 
the  pupils  in  the  schools,  taking  advantage  of  their 
mixed  birth,  struck  against  "  shikohing "  to  their 
teachers,  and  the  Government,  somewhat  weakly  I 
think,  gave  way  upon  the  point  and  substituted  the 
military  form  of  salute  for  the  more  picturesque  native 
custom. 

Apropos  of  this  decline  of  native  politeness  you  will 
sometimes  hear  a  Burman  object  to  do  certain  work 
on  the  score  that  he  is  a  '*  trouser-wallah "  (that  is, 
that  he  wears  European  clothes)  and  is  superior  to  any 
work.  On  the  other  hand,  in  country  districts  particu- 
larly, politeness  on  the  part  of  the  native  is  often 
carried  to  excess.  Let  me  give  an  instance.  A  friend 
of  mine  was  trying  a  new  pony,  which  ran  away  with 
him,  and  in  the  narrow  road  overtook  a  cart  in  which 
were  a  family  party  out  holiday-making.  The  pony 
ran  into  the  back  of  the  cart  and  threw  his  rider  into 
the  midst  of  the  startled  merry-makers,  half-killing  the 
Burman  who  was  driving.  Before  my  friend  had  time 
to  offer  any  explanation  of  his  unexpected  onslaught, 
the  Burman  "  shikohed  "  to  him  and  said  apologetically, 
*'  My  lord,  my  lord,  the  cart  should  not  have  been 
there  "  ! 

While  the  Burman  will  often  pay  so  much  respect  to 
the  white  man  it  is  rather  curious  to  notice  that  saluta- 
tions between  natives  who  may  happen  to  meet  in  the 

22 


Amenities  of  Rangoon 

road  are  rare,  and  even  in  the  heart  of  the  forest  they 
will  pass  each  other  without  so  much  as  '*  Good  day." 

Every  one  in  Rangoon  is  up  with  the  sun,  and  after 
a  very  light  "  chota-hazri "  is  out  walking  or  riding  in 
the  cool  of  the  morning.  By  9  a.m.  a  cool  verandah 
with  a  lounge  chair  under  a  "  punkah  "  is  a  refuge  to  be 
desired.  The  peculiar  potency  of  the  sun  is  remarkable. 
I  do  not  think  I  noticed  any  temperature  over  101°  in 
Rangoon,  while  more  generally  95°  was  about  the 
maximum  at  mid-day,  yet  even  in  the  relatively  cool 
mornings  a  silk  suit  and  solar  topee  were  imperative. 
In  Egyptian  deserts  I  have  been  happy  in  a  cloth  cap 
and  riding-suit  with  the  thermometer  far  above  these 
figures,  but  in  the  lower  latitudes  of  India  the  angle  of 
the  sun's  rays  seems  to  impart  to  its  Hght^  as  apart  from 
its  heat^  a  curious  power  of  penetration  from  which  pro- 
tection is  essential. 

I  was  assured  on  arrival  that  it  would  be  quite 
impossible  for  me  to  work  out-of-doors  during  the  heat 
of  the  day,  even  the  animals  taking  their  siesta,  and  for 
the  first  few  days  I  sought  sanctuary  indoors  between 
the  hours  of  1 1  and  4. 

I  was  in  despair  as  I  saw  how  slowly  work  progressed, 
so  taking  my  courage  in  both  hands  for  the  rest  of  my 
stay  in  Burma  I  worked  consistently  right  through  the 
day.  Certainly  this  was  very  trying,  and  it  required  all 
one's  determination  to  face  the  heat  and  glare,  but  I 
found  it  quite  a  possibility,  and  in  and  about  Rangoon 
especially  shade  of  some  kind  was  usually  obtainable. 

The  people  were  most  polite.     If  I  happened  to  be 

23 


Burma 

working  near  a  building,  a  chair  and  umbrella  would 
invariably  be  offered,  and  the  Sikh  policemen  especially 
seemed  to  like  to  assume  control  of  the  crowd  which, 
with  mild  and  respectful  curiosity,  gathered  round  me 
to  see  what  I  was  doing. 

After  tea  Rangoon  betakes  itself  to  tennis  or 
Dalhousie  Park,  where,  at  a  rendezvous  not  inaptly 
dubbed  '*  Scandalpoint,"  the  Volunteer  band  plays  well 
enough  to  render  the  promenade  and  gossip  attractive. 
This  park  is  pretty  to  a  degree.  The  irregular  banks 
which  enclose  the  Victoria  Lake  are  not  only  well 
wooded,  but  the  selection  of  the  trees  and  placing  of  the 
different  groups  have  been  carried  out  in  such  a  way  as 
to  gain  the  maximum  of  value  from  contrast  or  sym- 
metry. Indeed,  I  have  seldom  seen  such  an  entirely 
successful  arrangement  of  different  growths  as  here. 

Across  the  lake  is  the  Boat  Club,  and  skiffs  or 
sailing-boats  vie  with  swans  and  water-lilies  in  giving 
interest  to  the  placid  water  which  reflects  the  ever- 
impressive  cupola  of  the  pagoda. 

At  sunset  "  tum-tums  "  ^  and  carriages  are  called  up, 
and  perhaps  after  a  quick  drive  round  the  "  Switch- 
back "  all  seem  by  mutual  consent  to  gravitate  towards 
the  Gymkhana  Club.  This  is  quite  the  best  part  of 
the  day  ;  the  air  is  deliciously  cool  and  the  coloration 
gorgeous.  In  the  bamboo  clumps  crickets  are  shrilly 
alive,  and  the  laggard  swallows  reluctantly  surrender 
their  chase  to  the  bats.  Fish,  dormant  during  the  heat  of 
day,  are  now  rising  in  search  of  food,  streaking  the  limpid 

1  Dog-carts. 
24 


4   Hiaioh 


■■-.CJ     .-iV/i 


THE    SHWE    DAGON     FROM     DALHOUSIE    PARK 


Amenities  of  Rangoon 

water  with  silver  ripples,  while  the  cold  earthy  smell 
which  rises  from  the  ground  reminds  you  that  fever  is 
not  unknown  in  Burma  and  suggests  an  overcoat. 

Climbing  Pagoda  Hill,  the  road  leads  almost  due 
west.  The  air  is  still  dusty  from  the  day's  traffic,  and, 
illuminated  by  the  ruddy  afterglow,  it  hangs  in  the  avenues 
like  a  golden  mist.  Enveloped  in  this  shimmering 
light  is  perhaps  a  group  of  Burmese  women,  their  dainty 
heads  encircled  by  the  orange-coloured  umbrellas  they 
still  carry,  the  delicate  tints  of  their  silk  draperies 
merging  into  the  golden  mystery  which  surrounds  them. 
It  is  all  very  lovely,  and  one  regrets  the  shortness  of  the 
twilight  which  puts  a  period  to  such  a  transfiguration  of 
the  facts  of  day,  and  to  which  no  more  abrupt  contrast 
could  be  imagined  than  your  arrival  at  the  Gymkhana 
Club. 

Hardly  perhaps  a  club  in  the  strict  sense,  it  is  a  very 
general  and  popular  meeting-place  in  the  early  evening. 
The  building  is  large  and  airy,  well  supplied  with  card 
and  reading  rooms,  the  ground-floor  being  almost 
entirely  occupied  by  its  fifteen  or  sixteen  billiard-tables. 
In  front  is  the  cricket-field,  where  many  hard  fights  take 
place,  but  at  this  hour  the  lawn  is  given  up  to  the 
children  and  their  ayahs,  and  dotted  with  the  tea-tables 
of  members  and  their  wives.  Behind  are  tennis-courts 
and  stabling.  The  ladies  have  their  own  reading  and 
billiard  rooms,  and  once  a  week  an  impromptu  dance 
takes  place  in  the  recently  added  ballroom. 

Altogether  it  is  a  breezy,  jolly  club,  most  generous 
in   admitting  strangers   and   displaying   in    a   marked 

25  4 


Burma 

degree  that  hospitality  and  good-fellowship  which  in  my 
experience  is  so  general  a  characteristic  of  the  Anglo- 
Burman.  It  was  here  that,  a  few  days  after  my  arrival, 
I  witnessed  a  novel  proof  of  the  tropical  character  of 
Rangoon.  The  monsoon  rains  had  hardly  yet  ceased, 
and  the  air  was  filled  with  a  steamy  warmth  which,  in 
spite  of  punkahs  and  wide-open  verandah -screens, 
rendered  coats  and  waistcoats  intolerable.  The  billiard- 
tables  were  all  occupied,  the  markers  being  mainly 
employed  in  sweeping  off  the  thousands  of  insects  which, 
attracted  by  the  lights,  settled  on  the  tables.  These 
were  of  all  kinds  :  curious  hard  and  horny  creatures,  big 
grasshoppers,  gaudy  moths,  twig  insects,  and  the  lovely 
leaf  mantis — in  fact,  the  collection  of  entomological 
specimens  on  the  tables  was  far  more  interesting  than 
the  game.  Finally  the  swarms  of  insects  became  so 
great  that  it  was  difficult  to  force  a  ball  the  length  of 
the  table,  and  the  games  had  to  be  abandoned  and  all 
lights  extinguished  for  a  time. 

Running  all  over  the  walls  were  lizards,  pretty  cream- 
coloured  things  which  darted  about  catching  moths  and 
white  ants,  and  chirruping  to  each  other  the  while  like 
sparrows,  and  in  the  dark  corners  lurked  others,  larger  and 
greyer,  of  sinister  aspect  and  suspicious  movements,  which 
rendered  them  open  to  the  imputation  of  cannibalism.  In 
a  friend's  house  also  I  made  the  acquaintance  of  the  well- 
known  "  tuk-too,"  a  little  lizard  of  some  six  inches  in 
length,  who  calls  his  name  explosively,  and  loudly 
enough  to  be  startling  on  the  first  occasion.  The 
"  tuk-too  "  is  considered  lucky  in  a  house  and  is  never 

26 


Amenities  of  Rangoon 

disturbed,  and  the  natives  regard  it  as  poisonous,  though 
this  is  not  probable.  Once  in  my  bath-towel  I  dis- 
covered a  large  tarantula  spider,  and  on  another  occasion 
disturbed  a  cobra  in  the  grass,  but  with  these  exceptions 
I  met  with  nothing  dangerous  to  health  or  life  in 
Rangoon,  and  even  the  mosquitoes  were  hardly  notice- 
able. 

Still  there  are  snakes  in  plenty  in  the  gardens,  and  it 
is  always  wise  to  have  a  lantern  if  walking  after  dark. 
I  heard  of  a  case,  which  I  believe  to  be  authentic,  of  a 
lady  who,  on  leaving  the  Pegu  Club  to  walk  to  her  house 
a  very  short  distance  away,  trod  upon  a  Russell's  viper 
in  the  grass  which  fringed  the  road  ;  she  was  immediately 
struck  in  the  ankle,  and  unfortunately  died  before  she 
could  reach  her  home.  This,  however,  is  an  unusual 
case,  and  though  general  precautions  are  desirable  I  do 
not  think  the  visitor  to  Rangoon  need  concern  himself 
greatly  about  snakes. 

Many  pretty  birds  frequent  cantonments  :  wrens  and 
robins,  doves  and  bulbuls,  and  the  wearisome  "  copper- 
smith" bird,  whose  reiterated  note,  sounding  like  the 
stroke  of  a  hammer  upon  copper,  is  often  exasperating, 
especially  in  the  heat  of  the  day. 

Like  all  Eastern  towns  Rangoon  has  its  particular 
plague,  in  this  case  crows.  Strongly  in  evidence  during 
the  day  as  they  scavenge  or  thieve  in  the  bazaars,  it  is 
in  the  evening  that  the  visitor  is  struck  with  amaze- 
ment at  their  number  and  sagacity.  Their  rookeries 
are  miles  away  in  the  jungle  ;  every  morning  they 
invade  the  town  in  their  thousands,  and  at  sunset  return 

27 


Burma 

to  their  forest  habitat.  The  sight  as  they  fly  home- 
wards is  remarkable,  and  for  an  hour  at  least  the  sky  is 
black  with  the  continuous  flight  of  these  birds,  which 
have  increased  in  number  so  much  of  late  as  to  have 
become  a  serious  nuisance  in  Rangoon,  and  their  exter- 
mination, or  at  least  limitation,  is  a  problem  which  is 
seriously  exercising  the  minds  of  residents. 

A  chapter  might  be  written  about  the  Rangoon  crow, 
but  let  me  give  one  instance  of  his  sagacity.  A  gentle- 
man residing  in  cantonments  made  a  bet  with  a  friend 
that  he  would,  from  his  compound,  shoot  one  crow 
nightly  for  a  month.  The  first  evening  he  bagged  his 
bird,  and  on  the  second  another,  but  on  the  third  and 
every  successive  evening  each  flight  of  crows  as  it  neared 
his  residence  soared  until  out  of  range,  and,  when  the 
danger  zone  was  passed,  descended  again  to  their  normal 
level.  How  the  warning  was  passed  from  one  rank  to 
another  is  a  mystery,  but  it  is  the  fact  that  our  friend 
never  got  another  shot. 

It  is  inevitable  that  in  a  prosperous  centre  such  as 
Rangoon  much  that  is  pictorial  must  give  way  to  the 
necessities  of  modern  improvement.  Recently  a  Burmese 
village  near  the  cemetery  has  been  entirely  swept  away 
and  its  site  added  to  the  new  Victoria  Memorial  Park, 
and  nobody  could  deny  how  greatly  the  community 
benefits  by  the  change.  In  many  of  the  main  thorough- 
fares are  quaint  nooks  wherein  Burmese  life  still  lingers 
in  its  primitive  simplicity,  but  which  are  just  as  inevitably 
doomed. 

There  is  one  village,  however,  which  lies  close  to  the 

28 


THE    SHWE     DAGON     FROM     THE    BAHAN    TANK 


Amenities  of  Rangoon 

Shwe  Dagon  Pagoda  on  the  road  to  Kokine  which  I 
trust  will  be  permitted  for  many  years  to  come  to  con- 
tinue its  picturesque  and, placid  existence,  and  remain  as 
an  interesting  link  with  a  phase  of  life  fast  disappearing 
from  Rangoon. 

This  is  the  village  of  Ngadatgyi-Hpya,  more  com- 
monly known  as  Wingaba  or  the  Labyrinth.  People 
pass  it  daily  in  their  drives,  and  though  probably  all 
admire  the  richly  carved  kyaungs  which,  half  buried  in 
a  profusion  of  vegetation,  fringe  the  road,  few  care  to 
explore  the  winding  lanes  and  causeways  which  lie  behind 
and  from  which  the  village  derives  its  name.  It  is  a 
place  of  considerable  sanctity,  occupied  mainly  by 
hpungyis  and  pilgrims  who  have  come  from  all  over  the 
Buddhist  world  to  worship  at  the  great  shrine  under 
whose  shadow  it  is  built. 

I  only  visited  it  once,  but  then  under  conditions  that 
have  impressed  the  romantic  aspect  of  the  place  vividly 
upon  my  mind.  The  occasion  was  the  casting  of  one 
of  the  huge  bells  the  Burmans  love  so  much,  a  ceremony 
of  religious  importance  and  one  for  which  great  prepara- 
tions are  made.  I  elected  to  pay  my  visit  the  even- 
ing before  the  actual  ceremony  of  casting,  when  the 
European  element  would  be  less  in  evidence,  my  host 
driving  me  over  after  dinner  to  the  neglect  of  a  dance 
to  which  we  were  both  engaged. 

Leaving  our  "  tum-tum  "  in  the  road,  we  turned  into 
the  lane  which  led  to  the  village  proper.  It  was  bright 
moonlight,  in  which  the  paths  gleamed  white,  while  across 
them  fell  the  black  shadows  of  the  palms  and  jungle 

29 


Burma 

trees  which  bordered  them,  and  among  which  were 
zeyats  and  hpungyi-kyaungs,  and  many  other  booths 
and  temporary  buildings  erected  for  the  occasion. 
Emerging  from  mysterious  depths  of  gloom  and  mov- 
ing through  these  alternations  of  light  and  shade  were 
animated  groups  of  Burmans,  whose  costume,  always 
picturesque,  gained  an  additional  and  bewildering  beauty 
of  tone  in  the  silvery  moonlight,;  and  the  ladies,  having 
discarded  the  fans  and  parasols  of  day,  wore,  loosely 
thrown  over  their  shoulders,  shawls  of  both  delicate  tints 
and  textures.  As  we  ascended  the  sloping  path  towards 
the  village  the  scene  was  one  of  extraordinary  beauty,  a 
tone  study  in  which  the  opalescent  tints  which  prevailed 
were  further  accentuated  by  the  glare  of  an  occasional 
lamp  or  the  positive  red  of  paper  lanterns. 

In  the  middle  of  the  village  is  a  sacred  tank  or  lake, 
three  sides  of  which  are  surrounded  by  forest  trees  and 
creepers  ;  on  the  fourth  is  the  bazaar,  which  lined  the 
road,  with  which  it  was  level,  though  the  rear  of  the 
buildings,  supported  upon  piles,  overhung  the  water  of 
the  lake.  Every  building  was  ablaze  with  coloured 
lanterns,  and  in  the  shops  anything  bright  of  tint  was 
exposed  for  sale.  Here  and  there  were  cafes,  decorated 
with  bright  hangings,  and  filled  with  people  whose 
beautiful  dresses  gained  additional  lustre  from  the 
many  coloured  lamps  by  which  they  were  illuminated. 
Every  one  was  in  holiday  mood — smoking,  chatting, 
laughing,  gay  in  colour,  gay  in  temperament.  It  was 
delightful,  and  the  general  hilarity  was  further  en- 
hanced by  the  gambols  of  the  youngsters,  who,  in  paper 

30 


Amenities  of  Rangoon 

masks  and  grotesque  costumes,  played  tricks  upon  the 
passers-by.  The  road  had  now  become  a  raised  cause- 
way of  bricks,  set  herring-bone  fashion,  and  presently, 
by  a  flight  of  steps,  mounted  a  hill  deeply  shaded  by  a 
mango  clump.  Beyond  was  a  series  of  hillocks  and 
dells  upon  which  were  built  the  monasteries  and  shrines 
of  the  village  itself.  Facing  us  was  a  large  white 
building  supported  upon  row  upon  row  of  columns 
between  which  hundreds  of  devotees  with  lighted 
candles  "  shikohed "  before  an  enormous  Buddha, 
recently  erected,  and  which  could  not  have  been  less 
than  40  feet  in  height.  On  first  entering  it  was 
difficult  to  see  through  the  smoke  in  the  dim  light  of 
the  candles  (aided  by  a  few  electric  lights),  and  it  was 
only  after  becoming  accustomed  to  the  semi-gloom  that 
one  at  last  realised  the  presence  of  this  enormous  figure 
which,  calm,  impassive,  and  with  an  air  of  benign 
dignity,  looked  down  upon  you  from  the  partial  gloom 
of  the  smoke -wreathed  roof.  When,  however,  the 
consciousness  of  this  extraordinary  monument  impressed 
itself  upon  you  the  effect  was  instantaneous  and  im- 
pressive, and  rendered  the  beholder  oblivious  to  the 
incongruity  presented  by  the  laughing  holiday-makers 
who,  smoking  and  chatting,  squatted  in  groups  upon 
the  floor  or  moved  indifferently  among  the  worshippers. 
Leaving  this  temple,  we  roamed  about  the  causeways 
which  were  built  upon  the  ridges  between  the  hills. 
The  hollows  were  occupied  by  booths  in  which  all 
kinds  of  "  shows  "  were  going  on,  each  attended  by  a 
crowd  of  jolly  sight-seers.     Many  of  these  booths  were 

31 


Burma 

hung  with  curtains  and  formed  the  resting-place  for  the 
Burmese  ladies  who,  squatting  on  the  ground,  were 
enjoying  their  cigars  or  the  varied  refreshments  pro- 
vided. In  one  was  an  exceedingly  good  marionette  show 
accompanied  by  a  Burmese  orchestra,  while  two  merry- 
go-rounds  afforded  amusement  not  only  to  the  young- 
sters present  but  to  many  of  their  elders  also.  In  the 
various  kyaungs  sat  the  village  priests  receiving  the 
deferential  salutations  of  the  crowd  and  (incidentally) 
a  varied  assortment  of  presents.  Some  of  these 
presents  were  curious,  one  I  may  mention  being  a 
handsome  four-post  brass  bedstead,  evidently  just  out 
from  Birmingham,  and  which  seemed  to  me  to  ill  accord 
with  the  simple  instincts  and  habits  of  the  hpungyi. 
The  whole  scene  was  very  animated  :  the  contours 
of  the  undulations  were  plainly  marked  by  the  in- 
numerable lanterns  everywhere  displayed,  each  hillock 
being  crowned  by  a  religious  building  or  a  clump  of 
palm  trees,  while  the  little  causeways  which  joined  them 
swarmed  with  sight-seers. 

On  one  of  these  knolls  were  the  furnaces  and  mould 
for  the  enormous  bell  which  was  to  be  cast  on  the 
morrow.  The  arrangements  were  very  simple.  Four 
furnaces,  built  of  bricks  and  mud,  surrounded  the 
mould  itself,  a  very  rough  structure  of  the  same 
material.  The  fires  were  all  aglow,  the  blast  being 
furnished  by  an  enormous  fan  driven  by  a  flywheel 
worked  by  hand,  the  air  being  led  to  the  furnaces  by 
pipes  underground.  By  the  side  of  each  was  a  pile  of 
copper,  broken    pots,  etc.,  ready    for    melting,  and    I 

32 


'■ '•:;',•)     )\H';    IH-f  t/ 


MA-HLA-BYU     (mISS     PRETTY     AND     FAIR) 


Amenities  of  Rangoon 

noticed  that  women  in  passing  would  frequently  tear- 
off  their  ornaments  of  gold  and  silver,  sometimes  set 
with  stones,  and  throw  them  among  the  broken  metal 
as  their  contribution  to  the  smelting-pot. 

The  whole  panorama,  in  which  masses  of  gaily 
clad  humanity,  bewildering  lights,  and  strange  sounds 
were  viewed  under  the  romantic  light  of  a  tropical 
moon,  formed  a  kaleidoscope  as  bewildering  as  it  was- 
fascinating,  and  I  am  afraid  no  words  of  mine  can  give 
an  adequate  impression  of  so  strangely  picturesque  a 
scene. 

It  is  rather  sad  to  think  that,  after  all  this  pre- 
liminary preparation,  and  the  important  public  function 
which  marked  the  day  itself,  through  some  fault  in  the 
mould  the  casting  of  the  bell  was  a  failure,  and  it  had 
to  be  broken  up.  I  have  since  been  told  that  this 
particular  bell  weighed  about  35  tons,  and  cost  some- 
thing like  ^1000. 

The  love  of  the  Burmans  for  big  bells  is  curious,  the 
large  bell  in  the  Shwe  Dagon  Pagoda  being  about  40 
tons  in  weight,  while  that  of  Mingun  weighs  nearly  80 
tons,  with  a  diameter  of  16  feet  at  the  lip.  None  of 
them,  however,  are  good  in  tone,  and  are  not  to  be 
compared  with  the  smaller  bells  or  the  exquisitely  toned 
gongs  for  which  Burma  is  so  famous. 

Though  in  no  sense  typical  of  Burma,  Rangoon  is  in 
itself  sufficiently  interesting  to  warrant  a  much  fuller 
description  than  I  have  attempted,  but  before  leaving 
this  subject  let  me  say  a  few  words  about  the  Chinese, 
who  are   already   a  very   considerable  section    of  the 

33  5 


Burma 

Rangoon  community,  and  destined,  I  think,  to  play  an 
important  part  in  the  development  of  Burma.  A  large 
slice  of  the  trade  of  the  port  is  in  their  hands,  and  many 
of  their  merchants  occupy  positions  in  the  municipal 
council  and  other  posts  of  honour  ;  Mr.  Tau  San  Kho, 
the  Government  archaeologist,  may  be  given  as  an 
instance,  a  cultured  gentleman  of  charming  and  agree- 
able manner,  to  whom  I  am  personally  indebted  for  an 
interesting  glimpse  at  Chinese  life  in  Rangoon. 

Their  houses  are  quite  the  best  and  richest  in  the 
native  town,  and  are  gaily  painted  and  decorated  with 
hanging  lanterns  and  beautiful  vases  containing  flowers. 

I  noticed  that  invariably  the  woodwork  was  painted 
red^  which,  my  guide  informed  me,  was  a  "  lucky " 
colour.  Attached  to  the  doors  and  window  frames 
were  strips  of  red  paper  inscribed  in  Chinese  characters, 
all  more  or  less  tattered  and  weather-worn.  These,  it 
transpired,  were  the  last  year's  New  Year's  Greetings  of 
friends,  the  custom  being  to  fix  them  to  the  doors, 
where  they  are  left  (again  for  "luck")  until  the  next 
anniversary  brings  its  fresh  batch  of  good  wishes  with 
which  to  replace  them. 

Another  point  which  attracts  attention  is  the  fact 
that  the  doors  of  Chinese  dwellings  are  invariably  in 
the  centre  of  the  house,  they  having  a  proverb  to  the 
effect  that  "  luck  comes  in  at  the  middle  but  runs  out 
at  the  corners." 

The  Chinese  have  many  curious  superstitions,  as  a 
visit  to  one  of  their  joss-houses  will  quickly  demon- 
strate.    Under  Mr.  Tau  San  Kho's  escort  I  visited  the 

34 


Amenities  of  Rangoon 

new  one  at  the  north  end,  an  exquisite  little  building 
which  merits  description.  It  is  built  on  the  river  front, 
being  set  back  from  the  street  by  an  enclosed  flagged 
square,  which  enables  a  good  and  uninterrupted  view  of 
the  building  to  be  obtained.  The  walls  are  of  a  kind  of 
granite,  greenish -grey  in  colour,  and  are  broken  by 
panels,  in  which  are  carved  in  low  relief  grotesque 
hunting  scenes,  or  illustrations  from  the  life  of  Con- 
fucius. Above  are  the  curious  up-tilted  eaves  and 
ridges  of  the  series  of  roofs  which  cover  the  various 
chambers  of  the  building.  These  roofs  are  of  highly 
glazed  tiles  of  many  colours,  greens,  greys,  and  blues 
predominating  ;  the  ridges  terminate  in  finials  composed 
of  richly  ornate  dragons  in  porcelain,  and  between  them 
are  interspersed  smaller  figures  of  the  same  material. 
A  flight  of  low  steps  leads  to  the  entrance  doors,  which 
are  guarded  by  finely  wrought  dragons  in  stone. 

The  interior  is  rich  to  a  degree.  Everywhere  is 
ornamentation,  the  timbers  are  lacquered  or  carved  like 
ivory,  in  some  cases  beams  and  joints  being  completely 
perforated  almost  like  filigree  work,  and  then  picked 
out  in  gold  and  vermilion.  The  pillars  supporting  the 
roof  are  round,  and  composed  of  timber  enamelled 
black,  with  inscriptions  in  gold  running  down  them. 
At  the  end  of  the  first  court  is  a  high  altar,  surmounted 
by  a  shrine  containing  figures  carved  out  of  wood,  and 
in  many  parts  of  the  building  are  ornamental  vases 
containing  flowers. 

From  the  roof  hang  lanterns  of  wood,  horn,  or 
paper,  each   pretty  or  quaint,  as  the  case  might   be. 

35 


Burma 

Nearly  everything  is  painted  red,  and  draperies  of  the 
same  colour  but  of  different  tone,  paper  scrolls  of  an 
orange  tint,  and  great  splashes  of  brick  red  vary  a 
scheme  of  colour,  sumptuous  yet  harmonious,  and  to 
which  the  black  columns  and  green  and  blue  pottery 
act  as  a  perfect  foil. 

This  play  of  genuine  vermilion  is  splendid,  and,  as 
though  with  studied  effect,  most  of  the  worshippers 
wore  black  or  grey  costumes  of  a  soft  material. 

I  watched  one  man  praying  at  the  altar  for  a  con- 
■siderable  time, — a  curious  sight.  On  the  altar  were  vases 
containing  a  number  of  sticks  carved  and  differently 
marked ;  the  "  worshipper "  shakes  the  vase  in  a 
peculiar  manner  until  eventually  one  stick  falls  out  and, 
according  to  its  shape  and  markings,  he  interprets  the 
answer  to  his  prayer.  There  are  also  small  pieces  of 
wood,  about  the  size  of  a  small  banana,  round  on  one 
side  and  flat  on  the  other,  which  are  tossed  into  the  air 
and  fall  clattering  on  to  the  floor ;  if  the  flat  side  lies 
uppermost  it  signifies  "  good  luck,"  if  the  round  side 
"  bad  luck,"  and  if  one  of  each,  just  ordinary  good 
fortune.  The  man  I  was  watching  was  evidently 
meeting  with  indifferent  success,  for  he  continued  to 
shake  out  sticks  and  toss  for  luck  with  the  persistence, 
and,  I  must  add,  the  expression  of  a  gambler  until  in  the 
end  they  fell  as  he  desired,  and  he  departed  quite 
happy ! 

Round  the  central  court  is  a  corridor  illuminated  in 
cool  tints,  and  opening  out  of  this  are  a  number  of 
smaller  rooms.    One  is  a  bedroom,  another  a  restaurant, 

36 


Amenities  of  Rangoon 

while  in  one  was  a  stack  of  paper  packets,  each  leaf 
being  decorated  and  inscribed  ;  these,  I  learnt,  were 
prayers^  which  are  burnt  in  a  stove  in  another  room, 
together  with  the  litter  and  sweepings  of  the  temple  ! 
My  cicerone  presented  me  with  a  packet,  the  top 
sheet  of  which,  I  was  told,  is  a  prayer  for  "  health,  more 
money,  and  lots  of  children  "  !  My  guide  explained  to 
me  that  "  the  English  always  like  to  have  few  children, 
one,  two,  or  three  perhaps,  but  we  like  to  have  lots  and 
lots  "  ! 

The  temple  was  pretty  well  thronged  with  people 
of  all  races  and  creeds,  the  Chinese  being  most  tolerant 
of  other  religions,  and  "  not  like  the  Mohammedans 
and  Hindus,"  as  my  friend  observed.  A  further 
instance  of  this  attitude  was  presented  outside  where, 
with  their  patterns  marked  on  the  pavement  of  the 
courtyard,  a  group  of  Indian  fishermen  were  busy  sail- 
making,  "  for,  poor  fellows,  they  could  not  do  it  in  the 
street  "  ! 

This  joss-house  has  only  recently  been  completed,  at 
the  cost  of  j^  1 1 ,000,  and  every  stick  and  stone  of  which 
it  is  composed  was  brought  from  China. 

Though  superstitious  the  Chinese  are  capable  and 
industrious,  easy  to  get  on  with,  and  ever  ready  to 
make  light  of  their  mishaps.  They  are  good  business 
men  and  hard  bargainers,  but  once  an  agreement  has 
been  arrived  at  their  given  word  is  literally  their  bond, 
and  may  be  implicitly  trusted.  Several  times  during 
my  stay  in  Burma  I  was  brought  into  close  associa- 
tion  with    the    Chinese,  and   soon   found   my    inborn 

37 


Burma 

antipathy  and  misconception  give  place  to  a  growing 
respect  and  real  liking  for  a  people  often  ignorantly 
maligned. 

If,  as  unfortunately  appears  to  be  the  case,  the 
pure  Burman  is  destined  to  disappear  in  favour  of  a 
hybrid  race,  I  cannot  help  hoping  that  the  preponder- 
ating alien  blood  will  be  Chinese  rather  than  that  of  the 
more  servile  and  less  able  native  of  India. 


38 


CHAPTER    III 

ACROSS    THE    YOMAS    TO    TAUNGDWINGYI 

Among  the  many  friends  I  made  in  Rangoon  were  the 
heads  of  the  Bombay-Burma  Trading  Corporation,  who 
kindly  invited  me  to  visit  their  forest  of  Taungdwingyi 
and  see  something  of  the  teak  industry  and  jungle  life. 
Having  purchased  the  necessary  camp  equipment  I  made 
a  comfortable  journey  by  the  night  train  to  Prome, 
accompanied  by  Mr.  Maclennan,  their  forest  manager. 
The  first  break  of  dawn  found  us  running  through 
paddy  fields,  pleasantly  broken  up  by  palm  groves  and 
clumps  of  forest  trees,  partly  veiled  by  the  morning 
mists  which  still  hung  heavy  on  the  land.  As  we 
approached  Prome  station  the  first  rays  of  sunlight  were 
illuminating  the  golden  pinnacles  and  dome  of  the 
Shwe  Tsan  Daw  Pagoda,  just  visible  through  the  palm 
trees  which  hid  the  base  of  the  hill  upon  which  it  was 
built.  It  appeared  very  enticing,  but  as  it  was  now 
6.30  A.M.,  and  we  had  to  start  by  steamer  at  7  a.m., 
Prome  and  its  pagoda  had  to  be  reserved  for  a  further 
visit. 

As  we  entered  the  station   Mr.   Litchfield,  of  the 

39 


Burma 

Survey  of  India,  was  waiting  to  receive  us,  and  with 
the  courtesy  so  typical  of  the  country  had  prepared 
chota  hazri  for  us,  which  his  servants  had  brought  to 
the  station,  and  after  a  brief  salutation  and  a  hasty  repast 
we  started  for  our  steamer. 

On  climbing  the  river-bank  from  the  station,  I  do 
not  think  I  ever  saw  a  more  beautiful  view  than  this 
first  glimpse  of  the  Irrawaddy  in  the  early  dawn.  The 
sun  had  only  just  risen,  and  the  mists,  floating  in 
wreaths  above  the  river,  hung  on  the  wooded  heights 
on  the  other  side  or  lay  in  the  valleys  like  snowdrifts, 
the  crests  of  the  heavily  wooded  hills  being  lost  to  view. 
The  river  is  wide,  probably  a  mile  or  so,  placid,  deep, 
and  swirling  in  eddies  along  the  bank,  now  crowded 
with  coolies  transferring  mails  and  baggage  to  the 
steamer. 

The  Irrawaddy  is  a  noble  stream,  in  the  swift  silence 
of  its  flow  reminding  me  strongly  of  the  Nile,  though 
I  missed  the  beautiful  lateen-sailed  boats  of  Egypt. 
There  were  few  vessels  on  the  river,  though  the  dug- 
out canoes  and  an  occasional  "  laung-zat "  ^  moving 
slowly  over  its  placid  surface  gave  it  a  particular  interest 
of  its  own.  The  eastern  bank  is  not  high,  but  on  the 
western  side  the  land  rises  in  tiers  of  serrated  hills  to 
a  height  of  probably  three  or  four  thousand  feet. 
Every  hill  is  heavily  covered  with  growth,  and  the  banks 
are  beautiful  with  varied  foliage,  in  which  the  feathery 
bamboo  contrasts  pleasingly  with  the  denser  habit  of 
the  forest  trees,  while  the  toddy  palm  rears  its  high 

*  A  cargo  boat. 
40 


THE    RIVER     AT    PROME MORNINCx    MISTS    RISING 


Across  the  Yomas  to  Taungdwingyi 

crest  in  rivalry  with  the  ever-present  pagoda.  Our 
steamer  started  promptly,  the  character  of  the  banks 
varying  little  as  we  proceeded  upstream,  though  the 
almost  instantaneous  disappearance  of  the  morning  fogs 
opened  up  more  extended  vistas,  and  enabled  one  to 
judge  better  as  to  the  general  characteristics  of  the 
scenery.^ 

On  the  river  banks  are  Burmese  villages  constructed 
mainly  of  bamboo,  while  nearly  every  knoll  is  crowned 
by  a  pagoda  or  a  monastery.  On  the  sand-banks  of 
the  river  are  fishing  huts,  which  will  be  washed  away 
next  rise,  and  at  frequent  intervals  rafts  of  enormous 
size  drift  slowly  towards  the  teak  mills  in  Rangoon. 
Smaller  craft  of  various  kinds,  under  sail  or  drifting 
with  the  stream,  together  with  the  animated  crowds 
which,  in  search  of  profit  or  amusement,  thronged  the 
landing-places  at  which  we  stopped,Jcept  one's  interest 
alive  until,  about  sun-down,  we  reached  the  town  of 
Thayetmyo.  Here  we  had  to  transfer  from  the  mail- 
steamer  to  a  small  ferry-boat,  on  which  we  spent  the 
night. 

Leaving  early  in  the  morning,  a  short  run  brought 
us  to  Meegyoungyai,  where  it  had  been  arranged  for 
coolies,  bullock  gharries,  and  ponies  to  be  waiting  to 

*  These  jungle-clad  hills  are,  I  am  told,  full  of  game,  and  I  heard  of  one 
particularly  sportsmanlike  event  which  took  place  hereabout.  A  gentleman 
coming  down  the  river  in  a  steamer,  in  searching  the  banks  with  his  field- 
glasses,  picked  up  what  he  took  to  be  the  trail  of  a  rhinoceros,  and  persuad- 
ing the  captain  to  put  him  ashore,  he  with  his  "  shikarri "  followed  the 
trail  for  several  hours,  eventually  coming  up  with  and  killing  a  fine  *'  rhino," 
the  head  of  which  he  was  able  to  take  away. 

41  6 


Burma 

transport  us  to  the  forest ;  and,  our  stores  and  kits 
having  been  landed,  we  found  ourselves  at  about 
4  P.M.  comfortably  installed  in  the  dak  bungalow  for  the 
night.  I  noticed,  by  the  way,  that  all  the  coolie  work 
in  connection  with  the  landing  of  the  cargo  from  the 
steamer  was  performed  by  women  and  girls  (the  men 
preferring  to  look  on  and  smoke),  and  it  was  surprising 
what  enormous  weights  even  young  girls  were  able  to 
carry  on  their  heads. 

This  village  and  dak  being  typical,  I  may  as  well 
describe  them  here. 

The  village  is  built  on  the  banks  of  the  river, 
prettily  situated  among  the  groves  of  trees  which  over- 
hang the  pools  below.  On  its  other  three  sides  is  a 
high  stockade  of  thorns,  overgrown  with  yellow  con- 
volvulus and  other  creepers.  At  each  side  are  gates, 
which  are  shut  at  night  and  placed  under  the  charge  of 
a  guard,  no  one  being  allowed  to  pass  after  dark. 
Within  the  huge  compound  so  formed  are  groves  of 
toddy  palms,  mango,  and  tamarind,  amongst  which  are 
the  houses  of  the  Burmans.  These  are  usually  built  of 
bamboo,  though  many  have  their  principal  timbers  of 
eng  wood,  all  being  raised  from  the  ground  on  piles  four 
to  six  feet  in  height  as  a  safeguard  against  floods,  snakes, 
and  malaria.  The  floors  are  usually  of  split  bamboo,  the 
thatch  of  elephant  grass,  or  "  thekke  "  ;  bamboo  mats, 
called  "  tayan,"  prettily  plaited  and  often  in  coloured 
patterns,  serve  as  walls,  but  as  the  side  nearest  the  street 
is  usually  open  the  whole  interior  arrangements  and 
domestic  occupations  are  exposed  to  view.     About  the 

42 


t,t     i  .^ 


THE     IRRAWADDY    VALLEY     AT    MEEGYOUNGYAI 


^IjfeV 


:;i 


Across  the  Yomas  to  Taungdwingyi 

houses  are  the  occupants,  brightly  picturesque,  while 
the  little  boys  and  girls  run  naked.  Pigeons  and 
poultry,  geese  and  dogs  are  everywhere,  inside  and 
underneath  the  houses,  and  the  hot  air  is  full  of  sweet 
nastiness  from  the  Burmese  kitchens.  Generally 
speaking,  the  houses  are  more  or  less  in  line,  forming 
streets,  which  are  now  busy  with  returning  bullock 
gharries  and  driven  cattle  coming  home  for  the  night,  as 
it  is  not  safe  for  cattle  to  be  left  outside  after  sunset.^ 

The  dak  bungalow  lies  outside  the  town,  among  a 
number  of  ruined  pagodas,  and  stands  in  a  stockade 
of  its  own.  It  is  built  much  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  Burmese  huts,  but  is  mainly  composed  of  wood 
and  stands  higher.  A  flight  of  steps  leads  to  the 
verandah,  which  is  about  lo  feet  above  the  ground. 
This  verandah  forms  the  general  living  room,  out  of 
which  are  two  bedrooms,  each  with  a  bath-room  attached. 
The  kitchen,  stables,  and  servants'  quarters  are  built  in 
the  compound  outside.  These  daks  are  built  by  the 
Government  for  the  use  of  travellers,  and  have  usually  a 
Durwan  or  Kansammah  in  charge,  and  are  supplied  with 
such  utensils  as  are  absolutely  necessary  for  comfort. 

^  All  villages  in  Burma  are  stockaded,  usually  by  a  thorn  zariba,  or,  in 
the  case  of  hill  villages,  by  chevaux-de-frise. 

On  each  side  is  a  gate  made  of  heavy  planks  of  teak,  which  run  on 
wheels,  and  are  by  law  closed  at  nightfall  as  a  protection  against  both  wild 
animals  and  dacoits.  The  villagers  are  compelled  to  keep  guard  at  night, 
when  no  stranger  is  allowed  to  enter  the  village.  Keeping  guard  is  called 
"kin,"  the  guard  himself  "kinthamah,"  and  by  the  gate  is  usually  erected 
a  little  booth,  which  serves  as  his  sentry-box  and  is  called  "kinteaine." 
These  stockades,  overgrown  as  they  usually  are  by  many  kinds  of  flowering 
creepers,  have  a  very  pretty  effect. 

43 


Burma 

The  view  from  the  bungalow  looking  across  the 
Irrawaddy  valley  towards  the  distant  Arracan  Yomas  ^ 
was  exceedingly  beautiful,  green  to  the  farthest  distance 
with  its  first  spring  foliage. 

The  name  Meegyoungyai,  1  was  informed,  meant 
Alligator  water,  a  title  sufficiently  appropriate,  though 
I  was  later  given  another  explanation,  which  I  believe 
to  be  more  correct,  and  which  is  certainly  quaint  enough 
to  repeat.  Long  ago,  says  the  legend,  a  huge  alligator 
carried  away  a  cow  belonging  to  a  poor  farmer,  who, 
in  great  distress,  appealed  to  the  forest  "  Nats "  for 
assistance,  which  was  readily  forthcoming.  One  of 
these,  assuming  the  form  of  a  monkey,  went  down  to 
the  river  bank  and  began  to  disport  himself  in  the  trees 
which  overhung  the  pool  in  which  the  alligator  was 
lying.  Attracted  by  his  antics  and  chattering,  the 
alligator  slowly  came  out  of  the  water  on  to  the  bank, 
the  better  to  watch  him,  but  said  nothing.  Pretending 
to  have  just  discovered  the  alligator's  presence  the 
monkey  poured  forth  a  torrent  of  derision  and  abuse 
upon  him,  but  still  the  alligator  remained  silent. 
After  a  time  the  monkey  suddenly  exclaimed  :  "  Why, 
it  is  not  an  alligator  at  all,  it  cannot  even  laugh." 
"Yes,  I  can,"  exclaimed  the  now  exasperated  saurian, 
and  opening  his  wide  jaws  for  that  purpose  out  jumped 
the  cow,  which  ran  away  up  the  bank  into  the  forest, 
and  was  restored  by  the  Nat  to  its  owner.  From  that 
day  the  place  has  been  called  "  Meegyoungyai "  or 
"Laughing   alligator,"   the  word    Meegyoung   mean- 

'  "  Yoma  "  means  literally  "  backbone." 

44 


Across  the  Yomas  to  Taungdwingyi 

ing  alligator,  and  the  terminal  syllable,  ye  or  yai, 
meaning  "  water  or  laughter,"  a  very  slight  difference 
of  intonation  being  the  only  possible  difference  between 
the  two  interpretations. 

At  one  time  Meegyoungyai  must  have  been  a 
town  of  some  importance,  a  large  number  of  pagodas 
still  remaining,  while  far  beyond  the  limits  of  the 
present  village  may  be  found  traces  of  larger  theins, 
shrines,  and  monastic  buildings,  so  ruinous  as  to 
be  hardly  distinguishable  among  the  undergrowth. 
One  of  these  "  kyaungs "  is  still  occupied,  and  I 
was  greatly  struck  by  a  pretty  ceremony  which  takes 
place  daily. 

The  sun  had  just  set,  and  while  preparing  for  our 
evening  meal,  the  sound  of  a  deep-toned  gong  stole 
through  the  warm  air  ;  before  its  reverberations  had 
ceased  first  one  and  then  another  was  sounded,  until  per- 
haps twenty  or  more  gongs  of  different  pitches,  but  all 
with  that  purity  of  tone  distinctive  of  the  Burmese 
bronzes,  combined  in  one  swelling  and  melodious  even- 
song. I  inquired  as  to  its  meaning,  and  was  informed 
that  this  was  the  usual  "  pyashikoh,"  the  habits  of  the 
monastery  being  as  follows.  At  first  break  of  dawn  all 
the  priests,  novices,  and  pupils  assemble  for  prayer,  after 
which  the  boys  are  occupied  with  their  lessons.  Meals 
are  taken  at  7  and  11.30  a.m.,  the  priests  being  for- 
bidden to  touch  food  from  1 2  noon  until  after  morning 
prayers  the  next  day,  the  pupils,  however,  having 
their  meals  as  usual.  The  day's  work  being  finished, 
priests  and  pupils  assemble  in  their  different  kyaungs, 

45 


Burma 

and  to  the  sound  of  the  first  gong  the  lessons  learned 
during  the  day  are  repeated.  A  second  gong  is  the  signal 
for  general  prayer  ;  the  third,  in  which  all  the  gongs  in 
the  different  monasteries  are  struck  together,  is  the  final 
Amen,  and  after  this  silence. 

The  day's  work  begins  early  in  Burma  :  our  usual 
custom  was  to  take  our  chota  hazri  by  candle-light  at 
4.30  or  5  A.M.,  so  as  to  be  ready  for  a  start  at  the  first 
flush  of  dawn,  and,  as  all  animals  rest  between  ten  and 
four  o'clock,  our  journeys  had  to  be  made  in  the  early 
morning  or  in  the  cool  of  the  evening. 

Leaving  Meegyoungyai  in  the  grey  dawn  our  road 
lay  over  the  Yomas,  a  gradually  ascending  track  of 
land  covered  with  scrub  jungle,  and,  excepting  for 
occasional  patches  of  Indian  corn  and  sessamine, 
entirely  uncultivated.  There  were  few  trees,  and  as 
the  sun  rose  higher  the  dust  and  heat  became  very 
trying,  no  shade  of  any  kind  being  obtainable.  The 
grass  was  sunburnt  and  brown,  and  on  the  higher  levels 
the  few  trees  there  were,  were  already  in  their  autumn 
foliage.  The  scrub,  however,  was  still  green,  and 
though  the  scenery  generally  could  hardly  be  called 
beautiful,  it  had  an  interest  to  me  in  its  strange 
flowers,  new  growths,  birds  and  butterflies,  which  robbed 
the  dusty  journey  of  some  of  its  tedium.  Through 
the  jungle  enormous  herds  of  cattle  are  roaming,  all 
draught  animals  turned  loose  by  their  owners  until 
required  for  transport  purposes.  All  the  cattle  in  the 
fields  wear  bells  ;  sometimes  these  are  of  bronze,  but 
more  generally  of  hard  wood  made  in  the  form  of  an 

46 


Across  the  Yomas  to  Taungdwingyi 

oblong  box,  in  which  hang  four  or  more  clappers. 
These  serve  the  double  purpose  of  locating  the  cattle 
as  well  as  frightening  away  snakes  as  they  browse.  It 
was  a  lonely  country,  almost  devoid  of  inhabitants,  and 
one  which  dacoits  were  known  to  frequent.  Indeed, 
the  day  before  I  rode  over  it  a  Government  convoy  had 
been  attacked  and  robbed  of  several  thousand  pounds 
by  a  band  in  the  vicinity.  During  our  ride  we  met  a 
second  convoy  consisting  of  two  or  three  bullock-carts 
guarded  by  an  escort  of  Sikhs.  On  approaching  us 
bayonets  were  fixed,  and  with  a  great  show  of  alertness 
the  proper  military  salute  was  given.  Otherwise  we 
met  little  on  the  road  except  an  occasional  bullock 
train  driven  by  Burmans,  who  in  each  case  were  polite 
enough  to  draw  up  their  carts  until  we  had  passed  lest 
we  should  be  smothered  in  the  dust.  Altogether  it  is 
a  hot  and  tedious  journey,  and  I  was  very  glad  at  the 
end  of  thirteen  miles  to  reach  the  dak  bungalow  of 
Thityahgouk,  pleasantly  situated  among  green  fields 
900  feet  above  the  sea  level. 

Though  the  ride  from  Meegyoungyai  remains  in 
my  mind  as  the  least  interesting  I  made  in  Burmah, 
certain  interesting  facts  recall  themselves  as  I  write. 
It  was  curious,  for  instance,  to  find  in  a  district  so 
sparsely  inhabited  and  practically  devoid  of  cultivation, 
a  large  number  of  pagodas,  many  semi-ruined  and 
covered  with  creepers,  and  occasionally  a  yellow-robed 
priest  praying  at  the  shrine. 

Here  also  I  made  acquaintance  with  the  cutch  tree, 
rather  to  my  cost.     My  pony  was  flagging  under  the 

47 


Burma 

hot  sun,  and  thinking  a  switch  might  aid  matters,  I 
rode  up  to  a  tree  densely  clothed  with  feathery  foliage 
in  order  to  break  off  a  branch  for  the  purpose.  The 
hidden  branches  proved  to  be  covered  with  a  multi- 
tude of  fine  thorns,  and  I  was  obliged  to  let  my  pony 
wander  on  at  his  own  pace  while  I  devoted  my  attention 
to  my  lacerated  fingers. 

Among  other  trees  I  noticed  was  the  teak,  and  one 
which  I  took  to  be  blue  gum,  and  cactus  and  aloes  were 
plentiful.  There  were  a  fair  number  of  birds,  including 
doves,  hoopoes,  miners,  wagtails,  woodpeckers,  green 
pigeons,  and  blue  jays,  and  at  Thityahgouk  I  saw  a 
new  species  in  the  shape  of  a  white  vulture,  occupied 
in  tearing  the  dead  leaves  from  off  a  toddy  palm  for 
nesting  purposes. 

In  contrast  to  the  dusty  road  we  had  just  traversed, 
the  view  from  the  bungalow  at  Thityahgouk  was  like  a 
glimpse  of  the  promised  land.  From  its  high  position 
on  the  crest  of  the  Yomas  the  scene  was  an  extended 
one.  At  our  feet  was  the  little  village,  so  completely 
surrounded  by  its  vine-covered  barricade  that  only  the 
highest  roofs  were  visible  from  the  outside.  Beyond 
was  a  sea  of  foliage,  forest  trees  covering  ridge  after 
ridge  like  green  billows,  over  which  the  eye  roamed 
from  point  to  point  delightedly. 

In  the  distance,  over  this  succession  of  verdure-clad 
hills,  was  the  valley  of  the  Sittang,  plainly  marked  by 
the  filmy  haze  which  hung  above  the  river.  Beyond, 
the  land  rose  in  a  further  succession  of  hills,  gradually 
becoming  bluer  as   the   distance   grew,  until   on    the 

48 


;i. I. '»;:->!     ^\:>]J-- 


SCRUB    JUNGLE 


Across  the  Yomas  to  Taungdwingyi 

farthest  horizon,  and  across  the  watershed  of  the 
Salween  could  be  plainly  seen  the  crest  of  a  noble 
mountain,  which  I  was  told  was  situated  in  Siam,  120 
miles  away.  It  was  a  splendid  panorama  seen  under 
the  best  conditions,  the  air  having  been  cleared  by 
heavy  showers  which  had  fallen  during  the  day,  while 
the  shadows  of  the  monsoon  clouds  which  hung  above 
the  land  gave  relief  to  its  undulations. 

We  spent  the  night  here  in  the  dak  bungalow, 
where  I  was  fortunate  in  meeting  Mr.  Long,  a  forest 
officer,  who  in  our  short  evening  together  gave  me  a 
great  deal  of  valuable  instruction  upon  forestry,  a  subject 
upon  which  I  have  found  great  difficulty  in  obtaining 
accurate  information.  Unfortunately  he  was  bound 
for  Magwe,  a  day's  ride  in  the  opposite  direction  to 
my  own,  and  I  have  not  since  had  the  pleasure  or 
benefit  of  his  companionship. 

A  rather  tiring  ride  of  twenty  miles  brought  me  to 
Taungdwingyi,  the  road  being  well  metalled  and  rather 
harder  going  than  the  looser  tracks  of  the  jungle,  but 
throughout  well  fringed  with  fine  trees,  and  very  much 
like  a  good  country  road  in  Somerset  or  Cheshire. 
At  frequent  intervals  along  the  roadside  were  little 
thatched  receptacles  on  poles  called  "  yaiohzin,"  in  which 
were  jars  of  drinking  water,  the  water-pots  being  kept 
constantly  replenished  by  those  living  in  the  vicinity  as 
an  "  act  of  merit."  The  drinking-cup  is  usually  formed 
of  polished  cocoa-nut  shell,  with  a  long  handle  of  some 
hard  wood. 

I  noticed  also  that   the  distances  were  marked  by 

49  7 


Burma 

wooden  posts  every  quarter  of  a  mile,  and  this  appeared 
to  be  the  general  rule  on  made  roads  throughout  the 
country.  By  walking  one  mile  and  cantering  the  next 
we  made  good  time,  and  in  the  early  afternoon  arrived 
at  the  comfortable  and  roomy  bungalow  of  the  Bom- 
bay-Burma Trading  Corporation,  on  the  outskirts  of 
Taungdwingyi. 

During  these  two  days  I  made  my  first  personal 
acquaintance  with  the  Burman,  for,  with  the  exception  of 
my  own  Indian  servant,  all  our  attendants  were  natives 
of  the  country. 

I  was  much  struck  with  the  innate  politeness  which 
characterised  them,  their  services  being  rendered  quite 
naturally,  and  more  with  the  air  of  an  equal  wishing  to 
honour  his  guest  than  with  the  obsequiousness  of  the 
hireling,  though  at  the  same  time  with  complete  respect. 
Their  voices,  too,  are  pleasant,  and  their  movements  in 
the  house  and  in  attending  to  our  wants  at  table  had 
much  of  the  natural  grace  of  women.  Indeed,  so  much 
is  this  the  case  at  times,  that,  were  it  not  for  the  head 
scarf  which  they  wear,  an  adornment  which  the  women 
do  not  affect,  it  would  sometimes  be  difficult  in  the 
case  of  young  men  to  determine  their  sex.  I  have  been 
told,  though  with  what  truth  I  cannot  say,  that  the  uni- 
versal custom  of  the  male  Burman  to  be  tattooed  from 
the  waist  to  just  above  the  knee  was  ordered  by  a  former 
king  in  order  to  facilitate  the  instant  recognition  of  the 
sexes.  Whatever  its  origin,  however,  the  custom  exists, 
and  many  of  the  patterns  with  which  their  limbs  are 
adorned  are  of  the  most  ornate  description. 

50 


Across  the  Yomas  to  Taungdwingyi 

This  ride  also  served  to  introduce  me  to  the 
Burmese  pony,  which  I  found  to  be  a  hardy  and  sure- 
footed little  beast,  much  like  the  Iceland  pony  in 
character,  but  like  him  badly  bred.  That  fine  ponies 
may  be  bred  in  Burma  the  large  number  of  smart  polo 
ponies  to  be  found  in  Mandalay  and  elsewhere  is  ample 
proof,  but,  speaking  generally,  the  ponies  met  with  in 
the  country  are  utterly  lacking  in  points  of  breeding, 
and  are  often  undersized.  The  Government  recognises 
the  importance  of  improving  the  breed,  though  the  sum 
of  Rs.3000  allowed  annually  to  further  this  object  is 
totally  inadequate,  and  shows  that  it  has  hardly  realised 
the  importance  of  the  question  to  a  country  where 
railways  are  few  and  journeys  are  so  largely  made  by 
road  or  forest  paths. 

The  Burmese  appear  to  be  fond  of  their  animals  and, 
so  far  as  I  have  seen,  treat  them  well.  One  curious  and 
cruel  custom  came  under  my  notice  here,  however. 
After  a  journey  the  native  administers  a  strong  counter- 
irritant  to  fatigue  in  the  shape  of  eye  medicine,  some 
irritating  preparation  being  applied  to  the  eyes  of 
elephants,  bullocks,  and  ponies  after  a  hard  day's  work. 
These  preparations  are  of  various  kinds,  such  as  Chili 
pepper,  ginger,  or  salt,  powdered,  and  wet  with  spirits  ; 
cloves  and  pepper,  sometimes  nutmeg,  and  asafoetida 
are  also  used,  in  fact  almost  anything  calculated  to  make 
the  animal's  eye  smart. 

With  regard  to  their  ponies,  the  Burmans'  pride 
seems  to  be  in  their  tails,  the  length  of  which 
regulates  the  price  asked.      An  instance  occurred  in 

51 


Burma 

Taungdwingyl  which  exemplifies  this.  During  a  "  deal  " 
between  a  Burman  and  an  Englishman  the  price 
demanded  was  palpably  excessive,  the  Burman  laying 
great  stress  upon  the  length  of  its  hirsute  adornment. 
In  a  momentary  spirit  of  mischief  the  Englishman 
quickly  docked  the  pony's  tail,  exclaiming,  "  Now,  will 
you  take  my  offer  ^ "  "  Take  it  away,"  cried  the  native 
in  despair  ;  "  it  is  no  use  to  any  one  now  "  ;  and  he 
was  then  quite  willing  to  accept  almost  any  sum  offered, 
though  the  figure  was  eventually  fixed  at  a  fair  and 
reasonable  sum. 


52 


CHAPTER   IV 

IN    A    BURMESE    MARKET    TOWN 

Still  a  village  of  considerable  size,  Taungdwingyi 
must  at  one  time  have  been  an  important  place,  judging 
by  the  remains  of  its  ancient  walls  and  fortifications, 
and  the  large  number  of  religious  buildings,  now 
mostly  in  a  ruinous  condition.  The  village  is  pictur- 
esque, and  its  approaches  particularly  are  pretty.  The 
roads  are  bounded  by  deep  ditches,  full  during  the 
monsoon,  though  now  almost  dry  ;  these  are  spanned 
by  quaint  wooden  bridges,  which  lead  to  the  dwellings 
of  the  natives.  The  streets  are  wide  and  grass  grown, 
and  form  delightful  pony  tracks,  of  which  the  Burman 
is  not  slow  to  avail  himself,  and  many  trotting  matches 
take  place  in  these  quiet  thoroughfares.  Trees  abound 
in  and  about  the  village,  avenues  of  banyan  and  tamarind 
alternating  with  groves  of  toddy  palms. 

The  people  are  simply  though  nicely  dressed,  and 
the  scenes  on  the  road  as  they  come  and  go  are  most 
characteristic.  I  never  failed  to  experience  a  feeling 
of  pleasurable  surprise  on  seeing  a  daintily  clad  girl 
emerge  from  some  humble  thatched  hut,  looking  so 
bright  and  clean,  and  arranging  her  silken  scarf  round 

53 


Burma 

her  neck,  or  giving  the  final  pat  to  her  well-dressed 
hair  before  starting  upon  her  promenade  or  errand. 
These  people  have  so  much  that  is  innately  pretty  in 
their  composition  that  nature  itself  seems  to  be  beauti- 
fied by  their  presence,  and  even  the  poorest  have  a 
peculiar  faculty  for  arranging  and  wearing  their  simple 
garments  to  advantage. 

I  spent  a  week  or  more  in  this  delightful  village, 
the  first  I  had  actually  lived  in,  and  look  back  upon  my 
time  with  sincerest  pleasure.  Its  resident  magistrate, 
Mr.  Hill,  did  everything  possible  to  assist  my  work 
and  make  my  visit  pleasant,  while  my  friends  of  the 
Bombay -Burma  Trading  Corporation,  Messrs.  Mac- 
lennan,  Smythe,  and  Skeene,  were  indefatigable  in  their 
efforts  to  ensure  my  comfort. 

The  homes  of  the  people  were  much  as  I  have 
already  described,  but  I  had  more  leisure  here  in  which 
to  notice  their  daily  habits  and  occupations. 

In  the  streets  are  the  children  playing  with  the  "  pi  " 
dogs  or  making  mud  pies  in  the  puddles.  Little  toy 
carts  and  peg-tops  amuse  some,  while  the  boys  are 
very  fond  of  kite-flying  ;  but  not  content  with  simply 
winding  the  line  round  a  stick,  as  our  urchins  do,  they 
use  a  large  drum  revolving  on  a  handle,  rather  like  a 
magnified  fishing  reel.  Toy  boats  and  marbles  are 
other  amusements  aflTected  in  the  intervals  of  school, 
where  squatting  in  rows  upon  the  floor  the  lesson  is 
recited  in  a  sing-song  manner,  much  after  the  fashion 
of  our  own  board  schools. 

Through  the  open  front  of  the  houses  the  passer- 

54 


A    VILLAGE    SHOP 


In  a  Burmese  Market  Town 

by  has  many  a  pleasant  glimpse  of  domesticity.  In 
one,  slung  on  cords  from  the  roof  beams,  hangs  a 
wicker  cradle  (called  a  "  paket "),  in  which  a  pretty 
young  mother  gently  rocks  her  child  to  sleep.  Before 
another,  or  in  some  grassy  lane,  a  would-be  toddler 
receives  its  first  lesson  in  walking  ;  all  the  young 
infants  I  noticed  were  carried  astride  the  shoulder,  as 
in  Egypt.  Young  women  come  and  go  bearing  pots 
of  water  or  bundles  of  firewood,  while  their  elders  sit 
at  their  thresholds  stitching  up  cotton  "lungyis,"  or 
the  more  ornate  silk  "  petsoe." 

Attached  to  the  houses  is  often  a  "  lean-to  "  shed,  in 
which  cooking  operations  are  carried  on,  and  as  usual 
in  the  space  between  the  ground  and  the  floor  the  live 
stock  of  the  establishment  finds  its  habitation. 

Here  also  is  one  of  the  best  -  ordered  and  most 
interesting  jails  I  have  ever  inspected,  in  which  Mr. 
Hill  took  a  very  pardonable  pride.  Everything  about 
the  place  was  beautifully  kept,  and  clean  to  a  degree, 
while  even  the  inner  courtyards  were  planted  with 
crotons  and  vegetables,  only  the  well-kept  gravel  walks 
being  used  for  prisoners'  exercise.  The  jail,  by  the 
way,  was  more  than  self-supporting  from  the  sale  of  its 
garden  produce  and  the  matting,  baskets,  and  utensils 
manufactured  by  the  prisoners. 

As  usual,  the  police  were  Indian  military  police,  and 
it  happened  that  their  annual  musketry  training  was 
going  on  while  I  was  there.  The  range  was  just 
outside  the  town,  the  butts  being  part  of  an  old 
"  bund,"  and  the  target  composed  of  a  paper  screen. 

55 


Burma 

1  found  that  the  men  were  using  smooth-bore  Sniders 
with  round  bullets,  the  charge  consisting  of  2^  drams 
of  black  powder.  Of  course  such  weapons  had  no 
great  range,  and  were  very  erratic  on  account  of 
"windage,"  but  it  was  surprising  what  good  practice 
the  men  made  at  200  and  300  yards,  scoring  an  average 
of"  inners." 

We  Europeans  took  advantage  of  the  targets  being 
in  position  to  organise  a  rifle  meeting  of  our  own,  and 
though  we  used  the  service  rifle  and  ammunition,  I  am 
afraid  we  hardly  made  so  good  a  record  as  the  police- 
men with  their  more  primitive  arms.  It  was  a  very 
pleasant  episode,  however,  and  I  was  struck  with  the 
good-fellowship  existing  among  the  men,  and  their 
evident  aflfection  for  both  the  magistrate  and  their 
commanding  officer,  Mr.  O'Donnell. 

Close  to  the  range  is  a  secluded  hpungyi  settlement, 
among  whose  pretty  kyaungs  are  fish  ponds  overhung 
with  willows  and  rich  in  iris  and  lily,  and,  hidden  away 
among  the  trees,  is  an  ancient "  thein  "  of  strikingly  good 
design  and  decoration,  built  of  terra-cotta  brick,  but 
now  entirely  ruinous.  I  tried  to  ascertain  something 
of  its  history  and  date,  but  no  one  was  able  to  give  me 
any  information  on  these  points.  Behind  the  town  is 
a  large  "jeel,"  or  lake,  covered  with  lotus  and  sur- 
rounded by  reedy  marsh-land,  in  which  snipe  and 
wild  duck  abound,  and  I  gathered  that  game  of  many 
kinds  is  to  be  found  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood 
of  the  town,  including  sine,  bison,  barking-deer,  and 

pig- 

56 


FIRST    STEf^S 


In  a  Burmese  Market  Town 

Taungdwingyi,  however,  has  an  evil  reputation  for 
snakes,  and  the  police  records  show  an  annual  mortality 
from  snake-bite  of  over  400.  Though  I  had  heard  so 
much  of  reptile  life  in  Burma  I  had,  so  far,  not  seen  a 
single  snake,  and,  in  spite  of  a  fairly  careful  search 
among  its  broken  masonry  and  undergrowth,  I  failed 
to  find  any  here.  No  doubt  the  noise  caused  by  the 
heavy  boots  worn  by  the  Europeans  alarms  them,  while 
the  barefooted  native,  coming  upon  them  unawares,  is 
too  often  struck. 

A  bazaar  is  held  in  Taungdwingyi  every  fifth  day, 
people  coming  in  from  a  wide  area,  together  with 
numbers  of  professional  peddlers  who  wander  through 
the  country.  Every  bazaar,  therefore,  in  addition  to 
the  local  population,  is  frequented  by  types  from 
different  parts  of  Burma. 

The  market-place  is  a  large  open  space,  enclosed  by 
high  wooden  palings,  within  which  are  several  permanent 
buildings  as  well  as  temporary  booths  composed  of 
matting  and  coloured  cloths.  These  are  so  arranged 
as  to  divide  the  market  into  sections,  each  more  or  less 
frequented  by  vendors  of  the  different  classes  of  goods 
and  produce  offered  for  sale. 

All  Eastern  markets  are  more  or  less  the  same  in 
general  character,  but  this  one  struck  me  as  being  a 
particularly  bright  and  animated  scene,  in  which  the 
fruit  and  vegetables  exposed  for  sale  were  hardly  less 
vivid  in  colouring  than  the  costumes  of  the  vendors, 
and  a  distinct  local  touch  was  given  by  the  sunshades 
of  paper  or  oiled  calico  carried  by  the  women,  or  which, 

57  8 


Burma 

stuck  into  the  ground,  formed  a  grateful  shelter  for  the 
stallholders. 

Among  the  articles  exposed  for  sale  were  saffron, 
betel  nut,  bananas,  wild  pineapples  and  papaya,  as  well 
as  many  other  fruits  and  vegetables,  among  which,  by 
the  way,  was  the  pumpkin-like  fruit  of  the  bael  tree,  the 
juice  of  which  is  supposed  to  be  very  efficacious  in 
cases  of  dysentery. 

The  shops  of  the  permanent  buildings  contained  a 
curious  assortment  of  wares  :  Burmese  silks,  Manchester 
cotton  goods,  Sheffield  hardware,  and  school  books  and 
pencils  from  Germany  ;  curious  wooden  combs  and 
pattens,  and,  what  was  always  a  source  of  special 
attraction  to  the  ladies,  cheap  looking-glasses  capable  of 
a  maximum  of  distortion. 

Unwholesome-looking  sweetmeats  and  cakes  made 
of  flour,  "  toddy,"  sugar,  and  spices,  excite  the  wistful 
glances  of  the  youngsters,  and  in  all  corners  of  the 
bazaar  were  stalls  for  the  sale  of  food.  In  one, 
sausages  and  rice  cakes  simmer  over  a  little  charcoal 
fire,  while  from  the  next  is  wafted  the  delicious  smell 
of  sandalwood  as  a  corrective.  Roast  meat,  cut  into 
small  strips,  is  spitted  on  bamboo  skewers,  which  are 
stuck  all  round  the  rim  of  a  basket  containing  what 
at  first  sight  appeared  to  be  candles  of  unusual  size. 
These,  however,  prove  to  be  "  sticks  "  of  rice  prepared 
in  a  curious  way.  A  special  kind  of  rice  called 
"  kowknyin  "  is  placed  in  a  green  bamboo,  together  with 
a  little  water,  the  bamboo  then  being  closed  with  a  plug 
and  put  into  the  fire  ;  by  the  time  the  bamboo  is  dried 

58 


MARKET-PLACE     AT    TAUNGDWING  YI 


TW«l'"ii     "^-^it*      ^fii™    >       » 


In  a  Burmese  Market  Town 

and  commences  to  burn  the  rice  is  cooked.  The 
bamboo  is  then  split,  and  the  rice,  beautifully  cooked,  is 
extracted  in  the  compact  form  aforesaid. 

Another  curious  dish  I  noticed  was  composed  of 
flowers  and  red  ants.  The  flowers  are  plucked  when 
covered  with  ants,  which  feed  upon  them  ;  they  are  then 
put  into  salt  and  water  and  used  as  a  flavouring  for  curry 
and  other  dishes.  This  also  is  supposed  to  have 
medicinal  properties,  particularly  in  the  case  of  rheum- 
atism and  at  child-birth.  This  dish  is  very  sour  in 
flavour,  and  is  called  "  thargin." 

One  corner  of  the  market  was  given  up  to  the 
sale  of  earthen  cooking  pots,  their  bright  terra-cotta 
contrasting  well  with  the  costumes  and  the  greenish- 
grey  baskets  of  bamboo  which  lie  in  all  directions. 
Some  of  these  baskets  are  of  enormous  size,  and  the 
designs  of  all  are  quaint  and  at  times  elegant.  Another 
portion  is  occupied  by  the  country  carts,  covered  with 
their  hoods  of  "  tayan,"  and  beneath  whose  shade  the 
idlers  of  the  market  sleep. 

Hpungyis,  bearing  a  receptacle  of  burnished  brass 
or  vermilion  lacquer,  wander  through  the  serried  ranks 
collecting  "  sun  "  to  the  sound  of  a  gong,  while  Karens 
and  Shans,  Chins  and  Kachins,  as  well  as  natives  of 
India,  give  additional  variety  to  a  motley  throng,  which, 
however,  is  mostly  purely  Burman. 

Although  I  had  an  interpreter  with  me,  my  ignorance 
of  the  language  unfortunately  prevented  my  full  enjoy- 
ment of  much  of  the  humour  of  the  bazaar.  I  was 
attracted,   however,   by  the  singular   appearance  of  a 

59 


Burma 

middle-aged  man,  who,  squatting  on  the  ground,  was 
dispensing  medicaments.  His  hair  was  coiled  very 
much  on  the  side  of  the  head,  around  which  was  wound 
his  coloured  "  goun^boung,"  ^  one  end  of  which  hung 
over  his  ear  in  a  jaunty  manner,  which  belied  his  apparent 
age.  He  proved  to  be  the  village  doctor,  and  the 
strange  wares  spread  upon  the  cloth  before  him  were 
no  less  curious  than  his  own  appearance.  These  con- 
sisted of  boars'  tusks  and  bits  of  bone,  dried  herbs, 
coloured  stones,  and  the  bark  of  various  trees,  little 
bottles  containing  powders  and  strange  compounds, 
and  various  charms  which,  if  I  were  to  describe  them, 
would,  I  fear,  shock  the  susceptibilities  of  many  of  my 
readers,  but  from  which  1  judged  that  his  were  largely 
faith  cures  based  upon  superstition.  Here,  in  contrast, 
comes  a  lady  arrayed  in  silks  and  attended  by  her 
companion,  daintily  testing  the  qualities  of  the  fabrics 
she  wishes  to  buy  ;  yet  she  is  not  above  a  vigorous  use 
of  the  vulgate  in  the  negotiations  necessary  to  the 
occasion.  In  another  place  I  saw  a  withered  old  lady 
dispensing  a  stew  from  a  large  pot  by  her  side  ;  while 
conversing  with  her  neighbours,  a  pony  browsing 
through  the  market-place  thrust  his  dusty  nose  under 
her  arm  into  the  pot,  and  managed  to  swallow  a  fair 
quantity  of  the  contents.  Hitting  him  on  the  muzzle 
with  her  ladle,  the  old  lady  indignantly  waved  the  pony 
away,  exclaiming,  "  Get  away,  pony,  what  do  you  think 
you  are  playing  at } "  and  then  calmly  proceeded  with 
the  sale  of  her  concoction,  which  was  apparently  con- 

'  Turban. 
60 


In  a  Burmese  Market  Town 

sidered  none  the  worse  for  the  pony's  intrusion.  All 
over  the  place  crows  and  hawks  vie  with  "  pi "  dogs 
and  half-naked  urchins  in  scrambling  for  odd  tit-bits, 
and  almost  above  the  hum  of  voices  sounds  the  buzzing 
of  flies  as  they  struggle  in  the  sticky  sweetmeats. 

After  the  glare  of  the  open  market  it  was  pleasant 
to  enter  the  central  building,  in  which  silks  and  the 
finer  fabrics  are  mostly  sold.  It  was  very  cool  and 
shady,  and  at  the  junction  of  its  four  arcades  is  a  large 
fountain,  where  the  sound  of  the  splashing  water  serves 
to  increase  a  sense  of  coolness  and  refreshment. 

Taungdwingyi  is  a  great  centre  of  the  manufacture 
and  the  sale  of  silk,  and  at  nearly  every  stall  silks  of 
different  colours  figure  largely.  These  stalls  are  usually 
kept  by  women  of  good  social  standing,  who,  almost 
without  exception,  were  good-looking  and  graceful. 
They  did  not  appear  to  me,  however,  to  be  very  intent 
on  selling  their  goods,  many  of  them  being  more 
occupied  with  their  toilet,  aided  by  one  of  the  small 
mirrors  aforesaid.  The  local  silk,  by  the  way,  is  of 
exceptionally  fine  quality,  and  I  made  several  purchases 
here,  which  I  have  altogether  failed  to  match  in  London. 
One  might  go  on  indefinitely  describing  the  incidents 
of  a  village  bazaar,  and  indeed  it  would  be  difficult  to 
convey  any  adequate  impression  of  a  scene  in  which 
were  combined  brilliant  colour,  interesting  faces,  strange 
occupations,  bustle  and  movement  in  bewildering  con- 
fusion. 

Altogether  I  found  this  bazaar  most  attractive,  and 
I  made  many  sketches  here  ;  one  corner  only  I  found 

6i 


Burma 

was  to  be  avoided,  and  that  was  the  portion  of  the 
market  allocated  to  the  butchers,  who  were  nearly 
always  natives  of  India,  the  Burmese  being  forbidden 
by  their  religion  to  take  life  in  any  form.  A  butcher's 
shop  is  never  a  very  attractive  sight,  but  here,  in  the 
hot  air,  alive  with  flies,  meat  surely  never  looked  less 
attractive,  while  underneath  and  about  the  stalls  "  pi " 
dogs  snarled  and  quarrelled  for  the  garbage.  The 
Burmans,  however,  are  not  squeamish,  and  were  eager 
customers.  Indeed,  such  is  their  greed  for  flesh  that 
they  consume  every  portion  of  the  carcase,  the  in- 
testines included.^ 

My  time  in  Taungdwingyi  passed  all  too  quickly  ; 
I  found  it  an  exceedingly  agreeable  place  in  which  to 
work,  while  the  companionship  aflbrded  by  the  few 
Europeans  resident  in  the  village  was  very  pleasant. 
On  most  afternoons  I  was  accompanied  by  one  of  my 
friends,  and  it  became  a  habit  with  us  when  work  was 
finished  for  the  day  to  drop  into  Mr.  Hill's  house,  where, 
whether  he  was  at  home  or  not,  "  pegs  "  would  always 
be  brought  to  us  by  his  bearer,  while  we  lounged  on 
long  chairs  on  the  verandah  and  amused  ourselves  with 
his  gramophone.  I  never  before  realised  the  power  of 
amusement  embodied  in  this  somewhat  despised  in- 
strument, yet,  as  we  were  far  away  from  other  forms  of 
entertainment,  a  banjo  quartette  or  a  song  from   an 

""  ^  Later  on,  in  the  forest,  I  heard  also  of  cases  where  elephants  which 
had  died  of  anthrax  and  been  buried,  had  been  afterwards  exhumed  and 
feasted  upon  by  Burmans  ! — disgusting  orgies,  to  put  a  stop  to  which  the 
Bombay-Burma  Trading  Corporation  now  in  all  cases  cremate  the  bodies 
of  any  animals  which  may  happen  to  die,  from  any  cause  whatever. 

62 


A     BURMESE     HAMLET 


In  a  Burmese  Market  Town 

opera,  even  as  rendered  by  a  gramophone,  was  a  real 
source  of  enjoyment. 

In  Taungdwingyi  also  I  experienced  one  of  those 
delightful  rencontres  which  are  among  the  many  attrac- 
tions of  travel.  I  had,  just  as  usual,  come  in  from  my 
day's  work  when  a  new  arrival  appeared  in  the  shape  of 
a  mud-bespattered  and  very  hot  "  shikarri,"  just  come  in 
from  a  day's  snipe-shooting.  I  was  rather  surprised  to 
hear  the  exclamation  :  "  Hullo,  Kelly,  who  expected  to 
see  you  here  !  "  I  then  discovered  him  to  be  Captain 
Moffut,  of  the  King's  Own  Scottish  Borderers,  then 
stationed  at  Thayetmyo,  whose  friendship  I  had  made 
many  years  ago  when  his  regiment  was  quartered  in 
Egypt.  We  had  a  long  chat  over  old  friends  and 
places,  followed  by  an  invitation  to  visit  his  mess  when 
next  I  was  on  the  river, — an  invitation  I  warmly 
accepted,  and  of  which  I  was  fortunately  able  to  avail 
myself  shortly  afterwards. 

While  waiting  for  the  preparations  for  our  forest 
journey  to  be  •  completed,  my  friends  had  arranged  a 
"  pwe  "  for  me,  which  was  given  on  the  last  evening  1 
spent  at  Taungdwingyi. 

These  "  pwes  "  are  the  national  plays  of  Burma,  and 
are  of  three  kinds  : — 

1.  The  zappwe,  or  drama,  in  which  men  and 
women  perform. 

2.  The  hanpwe,  or  ballets. 

3.  The  yotthepwe,  or  marionettes. 

Of  these,  the  second  is  entirely  performed  by  young 
girls,  amateurs,  who,  dressed  in  court  costumes,  per- 

63 


Burma 

form  the  conventional  dance  of  Burma  to  the  ac- 
companiment of  an  orchestra,  which  I  will  presently 
describe.  Their  drill  is  perfect,  and  their  sense  of 
time  and  rhythm  as  they  move  together  quite  extra- 
ordinary. This  performance  always  takes  place  during 
the  day,  and  is  considered  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
pageants  in  Burma. 

The  performance  arranged  on  my  behalf,  however, 
was  the  zappwe,  or  drama,  performed  by  professional 
actors  engaged  by  the  hosts. 

In  the  compound  in  front  of  the  bungalow  a  rough 
stage  of  bamboo  draped  with  coloured  cloths  had  been 
erected,  and  towards  sun-down  people  began  to  arrive 
for  the  performance,  every  one  being  welcome  on  these 
occasions.  Practically  all  the  village  came,  some  walk- 
ing, some  driving,  and  took  up  their  positions  in  a 
large  semicircle  facing  the  stage,  in  the  centre  of  which 
chairs  had  been  placed  for  us. 

By  7.30  (dinner-time)  the  performers  arrived,  and 
commenced  to  dress  for  their  parts  in  front  of  the  large 
audience  which  had  gathered,  the  tedium  of  waiting 
being  further  relieved  by  the  tuning  of  the  instruments 
of  the  orchestra. 

As  these  "  pwes  "  continue  for  an  interminable  length 
of  time,  the  outside  of  this  ring  of  spectators  gradually 
assumed  the  appearance  of  a  bazaar.  Fires  were  lit 
and  stalls  erected  for  the  sale  of  hot  coffee,  cakes, 
curry  and  rice,  and  a  variety  of  stews.  Outside  these 
was  a  ring  of  bullock-gharries  occupied  by  women  of 
superior  position,  with  their  children,  many  of  whom 

64 


In  a  Burmese  Market  Town 

were  quite  naked,  others  being  simply  wrapped  up  irk 
a  lungyi. 

Next  to  the  stage  were  the  musicians,  eight  in 
number,  now  busy  tuning  up.  The  instruments  used 
are  peculiar  and  deserve  description.  First  is  the 
"  sine,"  a  circular  "  tub  "  with  perforated  and  carved 
sides,  round  the  inside  of  which  are  suspended  on 
strings  two  octaves  of  drums,  or  tom-toms,  covered 
with  black  goat  skin.  These  are  tuned  by  clay  being 
squeezed  on  to  the  skin  until  the  right  pitch  is  reached. 
The  skilful  manner  in  which  the  operator  manages  the 
clay  is  interesting  to  watch,  and  it  forms  a  pretty 
pattern  in  white  upon  the  dark  skin.  These  drums 
are  called  "patlongyi,"  and  are  played  with  the  flat  of 
the  fingers,  the  musician  sitting  in  the  middle  of  the 
ring.  The  "  chenoungwine  "  is  a  similar  instrument, 
which  stands  higher  and  in  which  circular  bronze  gongs 
take  the  place  of  the  drums.  Each  of  these  gongs,  or 
"  chenoung,"  is  tuned  by  pouring  from  behind  a  little 
melted  wax  into  a  boss  or  projection  in  the  centre^ 
Once  tuned  they  retain  their  pitch,  and  the  other 
instruments  are  periodically  attuned  to  them.  Here 
also  the  player  sits  in  the  middle  of  the  gongs,  which 
entirely  encircle  him,  and  uses  a  small  drumstick,  with 
which,  by  a  quick  backward  turn  of  the  wrist,  he 
strikes  those  behind  him  with  equal  facility  to  the  others. 
There  is  also  a  big  drum  called  "  patmagyi,"  and  the 
smaller  "  boundouk,"  both  of  which  are  struck  with 
the  open  palm  ;  large  cymbals  called  "  legwin,"  and  a 
smaller  pair  called  "  thanlwin."     The  "  waletkok  "  is  a 

65  9 


Burma 

clapper  made  of  bamboo,  and  the  full  band  of  eight  is 
completed  by  the  "  hne,"  a  reed  instrument  rather  like 
a  flageolet,  but  with  a  large  bell  mouth  of  brass.  The 
tone  of  this  "  trumpet "  is  rather  strident,  but,  modi- 
fied by  the^  softer  and  more  melodious  "sine"  and 
**  chenoungwine,"  the  orchestra  combined  in  producing 
music,  which,  if  somewhat  barbaric,  was  pleasing  in  its 
general  effect,  and  I  think  quite  the  best  Eastern  music 
I  had  heard. 

After  half  an  hour's  overture  the  play  began,  but  as 
it  was  performed  in  court  language,  which  few  but 
Burmans  can  understand,  my  friends  were  unable  to 
give  me  a  very  accurate  interpretation  of  the  play, 
though  sufficient  to  enable  me  to  understand  the  plot, 
which  in  this  case  was  as  follows. 

A  prince  was  informed  by  his  minister  that  in  a 
certain  far-distant  town,  in  which  was  a  famous  shrine, 
there  dwelt  a  girl  of  very  great  beauty.  He  decided 
to  journey  thither,  ostensibly  to  make  a  pilgrimage  to 
the  shrine,  but  in  reality  to  see  the  young  woman. 

She  happened  to  be  of  low  degree,  he  a  prince  ; 
but,  hearing  that  he  had  travelled  all  that  distance  in 
order  to  admire  her  beauty,  she  made  violent  love  to 
him.  He  was  at  first  unresponsive,  but  eventually 
succumbing  to  her  charms  took  her  away  with  him  to 
his  own  home.  His  female  relations,  however,  discover- 
ing his  mesalliance,  and  (here  is  the  sting)  that  he  had 
paid  her  debts,  became  very  angry  and  ill-treated  the 
girl  shamefully. 

She,  however,  like  another  Griselda,  submitted  to  all 

66 


A    STREET     IN     TAUNGDWINGYI 


In  a  Burmese  Market  Town 

this  persecution  with  so  much  sweetness  and  patience, 
that  in  the  end  even  the  female  relations  themselves 
were  compelled  to  admire  so  much  virtue,  and,  learn- 
ing to  love  the  girl,  commended  the  prince's  judgment, 
and  everything  ended  happily. 

Scenery  there  was  none,  and  all  the  players  were  on 
the  stage  together,  whether  they  were  in  the  scene  or 
not,  those  who  were  "  unemployed  "  placidly  smoking 
until  they  had  to  respond  to  their  cues,  when  the  cigar 
would  be  handed  to  another  to  be  kept  alight  until 
their  act  was  over.  The  characters  in  the  play  are 
generally  the  same — a  prince,  a  princess,  and  chief  clown 
as  principals,  with  minor  characters  representing  good 
and  evil  spirits,  with,  I  think,  always  some  representation 
of  a  dragon.  The  plots  are  almost  always  a  narrative 
of  wrongs  patiently  borne  by  the  injured  lady,  whose 
long-suffering  is  eventually  rewarded  by  complete 
happiness.  The  performance  itself  consists  largely  of 
singing  and  dancing,  most  of  which  is  allotted  to  the 
princess,  who  is  often  "  on "  for  hours  at  a  stretch. 
The  singing  is  not  unmusical,  and  the  dancing  very 
quaint,  consisting  largely  of  a  slow  shuffling  along  the 
stage  on  the  flat  of  the  foot,  with  an  occasional  back- 
ward kick  with  the  heel.  Meanwhile  the  arms  are 
gesticulating  in  a  most  extraordinary  manner,  the  play 
of  hands  and  wrists  being  an  especially  noticeable  point. 
The  humour  of  the  play  naturally  devolved  upon  the 
chief  clown,  whose  remarks  are,  I  hear,  usually  witty, 
though  with  the  inevitable  touch  of  immorality. 

During  the  dialogues,  as  well  as  in  song  accompani- 

67 


Burma 

ment,  the  incidental  music  was  distinctly  good  I 
thought,  and  in  the  open  air  at  any  rate  the  combined 
tone  of  the  orchestra  was  melodious. 

The  great  attraction  to  me,  however,  lay  in  the 
character  studies  offered  by  the  audience.  All  ages 
and  social  grades  were  represented.  Very  old  people 
crouched  over  their  cigars  or  huddled  together  in  the 
cold  night  air,  while  naked  babies  lay  in  the  laps  of 
their  gaily  dressed  mothers,  who  laughed  and  chatted 
with  native  officials  or  half-clad  coolies.  I  noticed  one 
little  boy,  standing  bolt  upright,  who  proved  to  be  fast 
asleep,  and  towards  midnight  many  of  the  elders  also 
became  drowsy,  and  would  take  it  in  turns  to  have 
a  short  nap,  having  previously  arranged  with  their 
neighbours  that  they  should  be  aroused  when  certain 
particularly  interesting  episodes  occurred. 

The  whole  scene,  illuminated  by  the  flickering  light 
•of  the  stage  lamps  and  camp  fires,  was  very  fascinating, 
and  it  was  some  time  after  midnight  before  I  could 
bring  myself  to  leave  it.  The  play,  however,  continued 
till  after  2  a.m.,^  and  I  learned  next  day  that  the  leading 
lady  was  on  the  boards  the  whole  of  the  time  ! 

*  These  "  pwes,"  I  hear,  often  continue  for  a  whole  day,  or  even  two. 


68 


CHAPTER  V 

JUNGLE    LIFE    AT    KOKOGON 

I  WAS  very  sorry  to  leave  Taungdwingyi,  where  every 
moment  of  my  time  had  been  pleasantly  employed, 
though  my  regret  was  somewhat  modified  by  anticipations 
of  the  forest  life  before  me,  and  the  fact  that  two  of  my 
friends,  Maclennan  and  Smythe,  were  to  accompany  me. 
Leaving  the  bungalow  at  sunset,  a  two-hours'  ride 
in  the  starlight  brought  us  to  Sathwa.  The  road,  so 
called  by  courtesy,  was  terribly  bad,  and  riding  would 
have  been  difficult  even  by  daylight,  as  the  track  (for  it 
was  little  else)  had  been  so  badly  cut  up  by  cart  wheels 
during  the  rains,  which  were  only  just  over,  that  it 
was  scored  in  all  directions  by  ruts  a  foot  or  more  in 
depth,  which  the  sun  of  the  last  few  days  had  baked  as 
hard  as  bricks.  Added  to  this  was  the  fact  that  on 
either  side  were  dense  masses  of  jungle  and  forest 
growths,  which  effectually  impeded  what  little  light 
there  was,  and  hid  these  pitfalls  in  an  impenetrable 
gloom.  I  consider  that  it  was  more  by  good  luck  than 
anything  else  that  we  got  through  without  an  accident 
or  damage  to  the  ponies.     However,  we  reached  the 

69 


Burma 

dak  safely  about  9  p.m.,  and  turned  in  early,  preparatory 
to  our  start  at  sunrise. 

I  was  interested  during  the  ride  to  hear  our  Burmese 
attendants  singing  at  the  pitch  of  their  voices,  an  ebulli- 
tion which  I  attributed  to  pure  light-heartedness  until 
I  noticed  that  they  sang  loudest  where  the  road  was 
darkest.  In  reply  to  my  inquiry,  Maclennan  informed 
me  that  the  men  were  singing,  "  not  for  the  fun  of 
it,"  but  in  order  to  frighten  away  the  "  Nats."  This 
superstitious  feeling  I  found  accounted  for  another  fact 
which  had  attracted  my  attention.  When  moving,  the 
Burmese  carts  are  always  accompanied  by  a  horrible 
groaning  and  squeaking  of  the  wheels  ;  I  suggested  a 
little  grease  on  the  axles,  but  learned  that  they  preferred 
to  have  it  so,  as  the  noise,  which  travelled  an  immense 
distance  in  the  still  air,  not  only  wards  off  the  evil  spirits 
of  the  forest,  but  also  serves  as  a  warning  to  their 
wives  at  home  that  the  "  master  "  was  homeward  bound, 
and  would  shortly  be  in  want  of  his  supper  ! 

The  dak  at  Sathwa  was  much  as  others,  except  that 
the  flooring  boards  were  set  so  far  apart  that  we  experi- 
enced as  much  breeze  from  underneath  as  from  the 
open  verandah,  and  one  had  to  be  careful  as  to  the 
position  of  the  legs  of  chairs  or  camp  bed,  and  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  while  taking  my  bath,  both  sponge  and 
soap  dropped  between  the  boards  and  had  to  be  sought 
for  below  by  candle-light. 

The  following  morning  elephants  had  arrived  and 
were  loaded  up  with  our  baggage  and  sent  off,  we 
following  a  little  later  on  pony-back. 

70 


A    DAK     BUNGALOW 


Jungle  Life  at  Kokogon 

A  fatiguing  journey  through  "  paddy  "  fields,  scrub 
jungle,  and  occasional  forest  patches,  lay  between  us 
and  Kokogon,  in  the  heart  of  the  forest  itself,  and  to  be 
my  headquarters  for  the  time  being. 

Travelling  was  slow  and  tedious  owing  to  the  absence 
of  roads.  In  the  cultivated  lands  the  only  pathway 
consisted  of  the  tortuous  little  bunds  or  dykes  which 
separated  the  irrigated  patches,  while  in  the  forest  dense 
undergrowth,  largely  of  thorns  and  creepers,  impeded 
progress  and  made  riding  difficult. 

I  was  very  much  surprised  at  the  speed  with  which 
the  elephants  covered  the  ground.  Through  the  difficult 
"  paddy  "  land  they  were  quicker  than  the  ponies.  In 
some  places  the  bunds  were  very  narrow  and  slippery, 
while  every  here  and  there  were  little  creeks  crossed  by 
a  single  log,  or  else  by  means  of  a  ford  in  which  the 
ponies  floundered  heavily  in  mud  a  couple  of  feet  or 
more  in  depth,  yet  in  every  case  the  elephants  nego- 
tiated these  difficult  crossings  more  comfortably  than 
the  ponies. 

The  "  paddy "  was  ripe  and  harvesting  in  full 
operation.  The  Burmans  use  sickles  for  reaping,  cut- 
ting the  straw  half-way  up  so  as  to  gather  some  and 
yet  leave  enough  for  the  cattle  in  the  fields  to  browse 
upon.  The  rice  is  bound  into  sheaves  with  a  "  strap," 
as  at  home,  and  is  later  on  carted  to  the  "  talin "  or 
threshing-floor,  where,  in  the  usual  Eastern  manner, 
the  grain  is  trodden  out  by  bullocks.  Winnowing  is 
performed  by  means  of  a  circular  tray,  about  two  feet  in 
diameter,  which  is  tossed  into  the  air  with  a  rotary 

71 


Burma 

motion,  so  as  to  set  all  its  contents  spinning,  the  chafF 
being  blown  away  while  the  grain  falls  at  the  operator's 
feet. 

At  every  halt  innumerable  claims  were  presented  by 
the  villagers  for  the  value  of  the  rice  consumed  by  the 
elephants  on  the  road.  In  most  cases  these  claims 
were  for  quantities  far  beyond  the  animals'  power  of 
consumption,  and  after  a  little  good-humoured  badinage, 
were  easily  compounded  for  half  the  original  sum 
demanded.  In  one  case,  however,  the  native  appeared 
to  be  quite  clear  as  to  the  justice  of  his  claim,  and, 
scouting  the  idea  of  any  compromise,  exclaimed,  "  You 
may  cut  my  throat  if  I  am  telling  a  lie  !  " 

His  claim  was  paid  in  full,  and  I  noticed  that 
in  all  their  dealings  with  them  the  employees  of 
the  Corporation  gave  the  natives  the  benefit  of  the 
doubt,  and  no  matter  at  what  cost  made  it  a  matter  of 
principle  to  keep  faith  with  them. 

That  such  an  attitude  is  honourable  and  wise  goes 
without  saying,  and  it  has  its  reward  in  the  friendly 
relationship  existing  between  the  "jungle  wallah  "  and 
his  subordinates.  I  one  day  heard  a  native  remark  to 
a  stranger,  "We  have  to  shikoh  to  the  Government 
official  who  eats  our  money,  but  we  like  to  shikoh  to 
the  Bombay-Burma  Thakins  whose  money  we  eat," 
and  I  may  say  that,  during  the  weeks  I  spent  in  riding 
through  the  forest  I  had  frequent  demonstrations  of 
the  esteem  and  respect  in  which  the  Corporation  and 
their  agents  were  held  by  natives  of  all  classes. 

The   country  through  which  we   had   passed  was 

72 


Jungle  Life  at  Kokogon 

extremely  pretty  in  Its  general  effect, — immense  tracts 
of  "  paddy  "  land,  interspersed  with  trees,  among  which 
were  the  villages  of  the  peasants,  in  many  cases  sur- 
rounded by  groves  of  bananas  and  other  fruit-trees, 
while  large  pools,  overgrown  with  lotus,  were  a  common 
feature. 

The  moisture  in  the  saturated  land,  sucked  up  by 
the  powerful  sun,  filled  the  air  with  an  impalpable  mist 
which  enveloped  the  landscape  in  a  silver  haze,  and 
gave  to  its  features  a  suggestiveness  which  was  charm- 
ing. Distances  which  were  not  really  great  appeared  to 
be  immense,  and  the  sun,  shining  through  the  laden 
atmosphere,  glorified  even  the  monotony  of  the  rice- 
fields  with  opalescent  tints,  amidst  which  the  brighdy 
coloured  costumes  of  the  natives  shone  like  jewels. 
This  silvery  curtain,  which  lends  such  enchantment  to 
the  commonplace,  I  found  to  be  general  in  the  cultivated 
lands,  and  during  the  few  hours  of  its  continuance  it 
seems  to  envelop  nature  in  a  poetic  glamour  diflicult 
to  describe. 

Our  entrance  into  the  forest  was  almost  abrupt,  the 
"  paddy "  land  being  succeeded  by  patches  of  kaing 
grass,  bamboo,  and  a  tangled  growth  of  all  kinds, 
glittering  under  a  hot  sun,  which  caused  the  steam  to 
rise  from  the  pools  and  damp  patches  of  the  paths  well 
into  the  day.  Some  of  the  vistas  were  very  lovely,  the 
nearer  points  standing  out  strongly  against  a  distance 
hazy  in  the  hot  air,  through  which  our  elephants  loomed 
large  and  almost  phantom-like. 

Huge  trees  of  to  me  as  yet  strange  growths  towered 

73  10 


Burma 

above  the  undergrowth,  their  individual  characteristics 
being  largely  lost  in  the  profusion  of  creepers  which 
enveloped  them  in  a  uniform  habit  of  leaves  and  flowers, 
and  whose  sinuous  stems  winding  through  the  grasses 
tripped  up  our  ponies  and  rendered  riding  slow  and 
difficult.  Evidently  the  haunt  of  game,  all  we  saw  on 
this  march  were  a  few  "  gyi "  or  barking  deer,  which 
dashed  across  our  path,  though  this  forest  abounds  with 
tiger,  panther,  and  elephant,  while  everywhere  among 
the  succulent  undergrowth  were  signs  of  large  herds 
of  "  pig." 

Birds  there  were  in  plenty,  miners,  hoopoe,  king 
crow,  jungle  fowl  and  owls,  also  a  large  number  of 
paddy  birds,  the  female  of  which,  I  noticed,  is  not  white 
but  parti-coloured,  brown  predominating,  which  makes 
her  very  difficult  to  find  when  nesting.  Doves  were 
cooing,  and  in  the  nyoung-bin  trees  the  green  pigeon 
was  whistling  a  melody  which  Skeene  once  declared 
to  be  a  few  bars  from  The  Belle  of  New  York  !  There 
is  one  bird,  however,  which  I  have  met  with  in 
different  parts  of  Burma,  but  whose  species  I  have 
never  been  able  to  discover,  whose  song  consists  of  a 
distinct  musical  phrase  of  several  bars.  He  is  a  small 
bird,  with  a  liquid  note,  rich  and  full,  and  his  song 
sounds  gloriously  beautiful  in  the  often  solemn  sur- 
roundings of  the  forest. 

Squirrels  were  there  in  large  numbers,  disputing 
with  the  monkeys  for  possession  of  the  nut-trees, 
while  flitting  across  the  glades  flights  of  parrots  flashed 
brilliant  in  the  sunlight. 

74 


DAWN     IN    THE     FOREST 


Jungle  Life  at  Kokogon 

That  wild  animals  always  look  their  best  in  their 
natural  environment  is  a  truism  which  certainly  applies 
strongly  to  the  parrot.  Seen  at  home  as  a  caged  bird 
he  has  little  beauty,  and  might  almost  be  described  as  a 
grotesque.  Here,  however,  in  these  primeval  forests, 
he  is  a  creature  of  beauty  and  joy.  Hear  him  whistling 
softly  to  his  mate,  or  exchanging  calls  with  his  fellows 
as  he  sits  in  the  topmost  bough  of  a  cotton -tree, 
200  feet  above  ground.  Every  note  is  flute-like  and 
coaxing,  and,  as  his  song  floats  downwards  towards 
you  through  the  sun-bathed  air,  each  note  is  mellowed 
and  sweetened  on  its  journey.  Or  again,  as  a  flock 
suddenly  launches  itself  into  space,  and  plays  "  follow 
my  leader"  through  the  tree -tops,  what  could  be 
prettier  than  they  as  their  orange  beaks  and  long  slender 
tails  glint  in  the  sunlight !  It  is  a  revel  of  song  and 
colour  and  pure  light-heartedness  foreign  to  their  caged 
and  subdued  relatives  in  this  country.  Here  a  parrot 
is  simply  a  curiosity,  there  a  beautiful  creature,  suited 
to  its  surroundings,  and  bringing  an  air  of  gladness 
and  colour  into  what  might  otherwise  have  been  an 
oppressive  exuberance  of  forest  growth. 

Curiously  enough,  there  were  few  insects  ;  no  doubt 
as  the  heat  was  intense  they  were  lying  dormant  in  the 
leafy  shades.  Butterflies,  however,  were  plentiful  and 
of  great  beauty. 

I  am  afraid  my  recollection  of  this  part  of  my 
journey  is  not  very  definite.  Being  my  first  intro- 
duction to  virgin  forest,  I  found  it  all  so  strange  that 
I  was  content  to  wonder  at   its  confused  beauty  and 

75 


Burma 

luxuriance  without  attempting  to  make  notes,  mental 
or  otherwise  ;  much  of  our  attention,  moreover,  had  to 
be  directed  to  the  order  of  our  going. 

Travelling  in  the  paddy  land  had  been  difficult. 
Here,  however,  it  was  more  so  ;  the  open  glades  were 
often  marshy,  and  under  the  powerful  sun  were  giving 
up  steam  as  late  as  mid-day.  Riding  through  the 
thickets  was  almost  impossible  on  account  of  the  hidden 
creepers  which  made  it  difficult  for  the  pony  to  travel, 
and  the  thorns  which  lacerated  the  rider  and  the  beast 
indiscriminately,  so  that  of  two  evils  it  was  usually 
better  to  stick  to  the  open  and  be  grilled,  than  risk  the 
difficulties  and  perhaps  dangers  of  the  denser  forest. 

Few  signs  of  human  life  disturbed  the  solitude  of 
these  wilds.  Here  and  there  were  little  clearings 
planted  in  rice  or  sessamine,  over  which  grotesque 
scarecrows  stood  sentinel,  or  perhaps  an  occasional  hut 
of  bamboo  and  grasses  marked  the  halting-place  of 
previous  travellers  ;  and  once  I  saw  a  boy  engaged  in 
snaring  wild-fowl  by  the  aid  of  a  decoy  cock,  the  modus 
operandi  apparently  being  to  tether  the  bird  in  a  patch 
of  short  grass,  where  he  is  surrounded  by  a  circle  of 
snares  composed  of  twigs,  and  the  forest  bird,  re- 
sponding to  his  challenge,  comes  down  to  fight  him  and 
is  caught. 

Kokogon  was  reached  at  i  p.m.,  and  I  must  confess 
that  I  promptly  went  to  sleep  in  a  chair  after  tiffin. 
Burma  is  a  sleepy  country,  and  the  siesta  a  general 
institution  for  both  man  and  beast,  and  I  always  found  it 
difficult  to  resist  the  inclination  to  sleep  in  the  early 

76 


ON    THE     KYOUK-MEE-CHOUNG 


Jungle  Life  at  Kokogon 

afternoon.  It  was  only  by  recommencing  my  work 
directly  after  lunch  that  I  was  able  to  overcome  this 
feeling  of  drowsiness,  which,  however,  on  one  or  two 
occasions  completely  mastered  me. 

Kokogon  is  practically  the  centre  of  a  large  teak 
forest,  which  was  being  worked  by  the  Corporation. 
Their  bungalow,  which  is  some  little  distance  from  the 
native  village,  was  pleasantly  situated  in  an  island  of 
grass  surrounded  by  dense  forest  and  jungle,  and 
overlooking  the  Kyouk-mee-choung,  a  forest  creek  or 
river,  where  a  number  of  elephants  were  at  work 
clearing  a  "  pone  "  of  logs  brought  down  by  the  last 
freshet. 

Behind  the  bungalow  were  storehouses,  stables,  and 
the  huts  of  the  woodmen,  among  which  moved  the 
wives  and  children  of  the  foresters  bringing  in  sticks, 
and  kindling  fires  preparatory  to  cooking  the  evening 
meal.  Below  us,  in  the  shade  of  the  bungalow,  our 
ponies  were  being  attended  to  and  the  baggage  un- 
loaded from  the  elephants. 

Later  in  the  afternoon  all  the  elephants  at  work  in  the 
creek,  twelve  in  all  with  three  calves,  came  in  for  their 
evening  feed  :  a  picturesque  sight,  as  each,  mounted  by 
its  "oozi,"i  came  to  the  steps  of  the  bungalow  to 
"  salaam,"  and  perhaps  receive  a  "  tit-bit,"  before  pro- 
ceeding to  the  lines  where  rows  of  buckets  containing 
rice  are  waiting  ready  for  them.  After  feeding,  the 
elephants  go  down  to  the  creek  to  bathe  before  being 
turned  into  the  jungle  for  the  night.     Very  pretty  was 

^  Driver. 

n 


Burma 

the  scene,  as  the  declining  sun  caught  the  red  cliffs 
which  formed  the  river's  banks,  and  lit  up  the  mixed 
foliage  of  the  forest  with  a  ruddy  light,  to  which  the 
deep  gloom  of  the  shades  offered  a  striking  contrast. 
As  the  sun,  red  and  glorious,  slowly  disappeared  behind 
the  trees,  crickets  and  frogs  began  their  evensong, 
while  in  the  distance  the  trumpeting  of  an  elephant,  or 
the  impatient  squeal  of  a  calf  which  had  temporarily  lost 
its  mother,  were  the  only  sounds  to  break  the  solemn 
hush  which  comes  over  the  forest  at  sun -down. 
Presently,  as  the  evening  breeze  rustled  through  the 
tree-tops,  the  cry  of  the  jackal  and  hoot  of  the  owl 
broke  the  stillness,  and  the  rising  moon  completed  the 
poetic  feeling  of  a  scene  which  combined  so  much  of 
suggestion  with  its  solemn  beauty. 

Altogether  the  day's  experience  had  been  of  extreme 
if  somewhat  bewildering  interest.  Many  sharp  contrasts 
had  presented  themselves  on  the  way,  culminating  in 
this  rich  forest  scenery,  which  as  yet  I  had  hardly  begun 
to  understand,  so  entirely  different  was  it  from  any- 
thing I  had  hitherto  seen.  Beautiful  but  impressive, 
solitary  yet  alive,  I  felt  that  I  must  discover  many  of 
its  secrets  before  I  could  hope  to  fully  appreciate  its 
fascination  myself  or  pen  an  adequate  description  for 
my  friends. 

Darkness  drove  me  back  to  the  bungalow,  where 
dinner  awaited  three  hungry  men,  and  a  runner  was 
preparing  to  start  back  upon  his  two-days'  journey 
through  the  jungle,  to  post  our  letters  at  Taung- 
dwingyi. 

78 


ELEPHANTS     CLEARING     A     "PONE         OF     LOGS     AT 
KOKOGON 


Jungle  Life  at  Kokogon 

I  am  often  asked  how  we  fared  in  the  jungle.     Here 
is  our  menu  for  this  first  night  : — 


Mulligatawny  soup. 
Cod's  roe. 

Fricassee  of  chicken. 
Steak  and    onions,  and 

potatoes. 
Chip  potatoes. 


Roast  chicken,  bread  sauce 

and  crumbs. 
Curry  and  rice. 
Cold  York  ham. 
Carlsbad  plums. 


We  had  also  bread,  and  butter  in  tins  (usually  in 
a  liquid  state,  however),  and  though  as  we  travelled 
farther  fresh  provisions  gave  out,  the  thoughtfulness 
displayed  by  my  friends  in  selecting  stores,  and  the 
cleverness  of  our  servants  in  contriving,  provided  meals 
as  varied  and  generally  as  palatable  as  this  one,  jungle 
fowl  or  deer  taking  the  place  of  chicken,  and  biscuits 
that  of  bread.  Vegetables  became  a  difficulty,  however, 
for  though  the  villagers  would  bring  presents  of  fruit 
and  eggs,  we  seldom  got  anything  in  the  shape  of 
green  food. 

While  we  were  at  dinner  the  men  had  brought  in 
several  elephant-loads  of  logs  and  lit  a  huge  bonfire  in 
front  of  the  verandah,  and  as  the  nights  are  cold  we 
gathered  round  it  gratefully.  In  its  fitful  light,  and 
surrounded  by  the  blackness  of  the  forest,  I  took  my 
first  hand  at  bridge,  but  as  there  were  only  three  of 
us,  and  none  of  us  was  quite  sure  of  the  rules  applying 
to  perpetual  dummy,' the  game  became  a  little  confused, 
though  it  served  to  pass  the  evening  very  happily  till 
our  early  bedtime. 

The  first  flush  of  dawn  found  us  up  and  preparing 

79 


Burma 

for  our  day's  work,  the  suddenness  and  extraordinary 
glory  of  the  sunrise  as  it  almost  instantly  suffused  the 
sky  denying  the  apparent  incongruity  of  Kipling's 
line,  "  the  dawn  comes  up  like  thunder,"  which  I  now 
see  to  aptly  describe  a  phenomenon  which  is  almost 
startling.  Half  an  hour  later  every  one  was  at  work,  I 
at  my  painting,  the  elephants  and  jungle  wallahs  with 
their  logs. 

Without  wishing  to  attempt  a  long  dissertation  upon 
teak-growing  or  forestry  generally,  it  will,  I  think,  be  of 
interest  if  I  give  a  short  description  of  the  nature  of 
the  work  upon  which  so  many  of  our  young  men  are 
engaged  in  the  forests  of  Burma. 

As  is  perhaps  generally  known,  teak,  pyingado  (iron- 
wood  tree),  and  several  other  species  are  "  protected  " 
by  the  Government,  their  extraction  being  sanctioned 
under  certain  well-defined  rules.  Pyingado  is  too 
heavy  to  be  profitably  worked  except  locally  for  the 
purpose  of  railway  sleepers,  and  the  attention  of  the 
great  firms  is  entirely  devoted  to  the  extraction  of  teak, 
licenses  for  which  are  granted,  and  zones  or  "  forests  " 
allotted  to  them  in  consideration  of  the  rather  heavy 
royalties  charged  upon  the  logs  marketed.  Each  of 
these  forests  is  managed  by  a  representative  of  the  firm 
concerned,  assisted  by  several  subordinates  who  super- 
vise the  work  being  carried  on  ;  the  selection  of  trees  to 
be  felled,  however,  rests  entirely  with  the  Government 
forest  officer,  and  is  made  with  proper  regard  to  the 
replenishment  of  the  forests  under  his  control. 

The  trees  selected  are  "girdled"  by  cutting  a  ring 

80 


Jungle  Life  at  Kokogon 

through  the  bark  and  sapwood  until  the  hard  wood  is 
entered,  the  result  being  that,  cut  ofF  from  any  supply 
of  moisture  from  the  roots,  the  tree  dies,  and  the  bark, 
leaves,  and  twigs  having  fallen  off,  the  naturally 
seasoned  tree  is  felled  at  from  two  to  three  years 
after  girdling.  The  trees  are  reckoned  first  or  second 
class  trees  according  to  their  size,  the  former  being 
from  6  to  7  feet  and  the  latter  about  4J  feet 
in  girth,  their  ages  varying  from  2S  ^^  ^^"^  years, 
I  believe.  The  teak  is  a  handsome  tree,  straight- 
stemmed,  as  a  rule,  branching  much  like  an  acacia  at 
about  25  or  30  feet  from  the  ground.  Its  leaves  are 
very  large,  shaped  like  an  elm  but  smoother,  and  they 
have  a  purple  blossom  which  stands  up  from  among 
the  foliage,  remaining  on  the  tree  for  a  considerable 
time  after  the  leaf  has  fallen. 

After  felling,  the  difficult  work  of  transport  begins. 
In  many  cases  the  logs  lie  in  inaccessible  parts  of  the 
forest,  which  necessitates  the  making  of  roads  and 
building  of  bridges  before  the  work  of  hauling  can  be 
commenced.  Large  numbers  of  elephants  and  bullocks 
are  engaged  in  this  work,  and  in  one  place  at  least  the 
Corporation  have  a  traction  engine  at  work.  In  this 
process  of  transportation  the  forest  rivers  or  creeks 
are  used  to  the  utmost,  until  finally  some  large  water- 
way is  reached  by  means  of  which  the  rafted  logs  may 
be  floated  down  to  the  sea.^ 

^  I  hope  I  am  not  exaggerating,  but  my  recollection  is  that  often  as 
long  a  period  as  nine,  or  in  some  cases  even  twelve  years  elapses  between 
the  girdling  of  a  tree  and  its  final  arrival  at  the  sawmills  at  Rangoon. 

81  n 


Burma 

These  creeks  seem  to  be  more  or  less  of  the  same 
character.     Though  there  is  always  a  little  water  flow- 
ing in  the  bed,  it  is  only  after  rain  that  they  can  claim 
any  title  to  be  called  rivers.     Owing  to  the  steepness 
of  the  watershed   and   the    extraordinary   amount   of 
rainfall   when    it   occurs,    what    before   was    a   sleepy 
succession  of  pools,  half  stagnating  in  the  sun,  becomes 
almost  immediately  a  rushing,  swirling  river,  carrying 
with    it  tree -trunks  and   all    kinds  of  forest   debris. 
These    floods   are    the    opportunity   for    the    "jungle 
wallah,"  who  has  been  busily  employed  in  teak  felling 
and  hauling  in  readiness  for  a  rise.     All  hands  are 
busily  engaged  in  launching  logs  into  the  stream,  along 
whose  banks  are  stationed  parties  of  men  and  elephants 
shoving  off  logs  should  they  strand,  and  with  almost 
superhuman    efibrt   and   at   considerable    risk    of   life 
relieving  a  "jam,"  which  is  often  caused  by  the  falling 
of  a  forest  tree  where  the  flood  has  undermined  the 
bank.     It  is  a  time  of  high  pressure  and  strenuous 
eflbrt  on  the  part  of  all  engaged  in  the  work,  for  these 
streams  form  the  easiest,  sometimes  the  only,  means  of 
transit,  and  a  freshet  when  it  occurs  must  be  utilised 
to  its  fullest  advantage.     I  am  told  that  it  is  not  in- 
frequent for  men  engaged  in  the  teak  forest  to  be  out 
for  two  or   three  days  continuously,  the  whole  time 
working  night  and  day  under  the  extremest  physical 
discomfort  caused  by  drenching  rain  and  smothering 
mud,  unable   for  a  moment  to  relax  the  closest  con- 
centration upon  work  which  demands  the  maximum  of 
physical   endurance,  resourcefulness,  and  pluck.     The 

82 


Jungle  Life  at  Kokogon 

river  falls  as  quickly  as  it  rises,  and  leaves  the  logs 
committed  to  its  charge  stranded  in  piles  called 
"pones,"  or  perhaps  in  single  logs  dotted  here  and 
there  throughout  its  course.  These  pones  are  usually- 
formed  by  an  obstruction,  such  as  an  impeding  rock, 
or  where  a  log  sticks  upright  in  the  muddy  bed.  In 
some  cases,  however,  the  logs  are  collected  into  a 
"  pone  "  by  means  of  a  boom  placed  across  the  creek 
to  prevent  them  going  farther  down  stream.  This 
boom  is  called  "  thittagah,"  which  means  literally  "  a 
door  for  logs."  Such  a  place  was  Kokogon,  where  the 
elephants  were  engaged  in  hauling  the  collected  timber 
up  a  slide  of  rollers  on  to  the  high  bank,  from  where 
it  will  presendy  be  hauled  through  the  forest  by 
bullock  waggon  or  traction  engine  to  another  and  a 
larger  stream,  which  will  float  it  down  to  Rangoon. 

Apropos  of  this,  one  of  my  companions  had  a  some- 
what curious  adventure  while  engaged  on  the  work 
which  I  have  been  describing.  He  was  making  his 
way  down  the  creek,  finding  such  foothold  as  he  could, 
and  presently  stood  upon  what  he  took  to  be  the  root 
of  a  tree  lying  on  the  face  of  the  steep  bank.  He  was 
much  alarmed  to  find  it  move  and  to  witness  the 
erection  of  an  enormous  neck  and  head  at  the  end 
farthest  from  him.  What  he  had  taken  for  a  twisted 
tree -stem  proved  to  be  a  13-foot  python,  and,  as 
he  told  me,  he  "  let  off  a  yell "  and  both  barrels  of  the 
gun  which  he  happened  to  be  carrying  as  he  jumped 
for  the  river  bed.  Luckily  the  python  was  killed,  and 
he  took  the  skin,  of  which  he  is  very  proud. 

83 


Burma 

I  have  previously  remarked  upon  my  not  having 
seen  a  snake  so  far,  but  closely  following  upon  the 
above  adventure,  one  morning  in  going  to  my  work  I 
trod  upon  a  cobra,  which  fortunately  was  more  alarmed 
than  myself  and  darted  off  at  amazing  speed  into  the 
thicket ;  and  the  same  evening  one  of  our  party  in 
feeding  the  camp  fire,  picked  up  what  he  thought  to 
be  a  chip,  but  which  was  nothing  less  than  a  Russell's 
viper,  one  of  the  most  deadly  snakes  of  Burma. 
Fortunately  he  had  "  caught  it  right,"  and  dropped  it 
before  any  harm  was  done. 

With  regard  to  snakes  generally,  I  think  it  is 
unquestioned  that  the  reptile  is,  in  most  instances,  as 
anxious  to  get  out  of  the  way  as  the  human  being  to 
avoid  it.  An  exception,  however,  occurs  in  the  case  of 
the  hamadryad  or  king  cobra,  which  is  aggressive.  A 
friend  of  mine  in  the  Katha  district  told  me  how, 
when  chased  by  one  of  them,  he,  though  an  extremely 
athletic  man,  had  the  greatest  difficulty  in  getting  away, 
so  rapid  was  its  movement,  and  it  was  only  by  throw- 
ing down  his  gun  and  cartridge-bag  that  he  was  able  to 
outdistance  his  pursuer. 

It  is  interesting  to  watch  the  elephants  at  work  ; 
their  sagacity  is  remarkable,  and  they  hardly  seem  to 
require  the  direction  of  the  "  oozis "  who  sit  astride 
their  necks,  encouraging  them  with  cries  of  "  kolai " 
(brother),  or  repressing  the  refractory  ones  with  their 
"  choons."  ^  In  order  to  assist  his  driver  to  mount,  an 
elephant  will  either  kneel,  or  by  bending  the  fore-leg, 

^  Driving  hooks. 
84 


A    FOREST    GLADE 


Jungle  Life  at  Kokogon 

upon  which  the  "  oozi "  steps,  lift  him  until  his  seat  is 
reached.  The  prettiest  method,  perhaps,  is  when  the 
elephant,  bending  the  head,  curls  up  his  trunk,  which, 
together  with  his  broad  forehead,  forms  a  simple  and 
easy  staircase  for  its  driver.  Approaching  a  log  the 
elephant  will  look  at  it  and  touch  it  deprecatingly  with 
his  trunk,  and,  having  mentally  decided  as  to  its  prob- 
able weight,  will  either  lift  it  as  directed,  or  should  he 
consider  it  too  heavy,  will  positively  decline  to  touch 
it  unassisted.  Very  clever,  too,  is  the  manner  in  which 
they  avoid  obstacles,  stepping  over  logs,  chains,  etc.,  as 
they  go  about  their  work.  In  lifting  timber,  both 
trunk  and  tusks  are  used,  and  it  is  extraordinary  how 
they  marshal  and  sort  the  logs,  laying  them  neatly  and 
evenly  in  their  places,  shoving  with  the  head  and 
rolling  them  over  until  arranged  to  their  satisfaction  ; 
or,  when  loading  the  trolleys,  how  carefully  the  log  is 
laid  down,  and  then  pushed  forwards  or  backwards  until 
a  perfect  balance  is  obtained. 

Highly  intelligent  animals,  they  are  apparently 
docile  also,  except  when  the  male  goes  "  must,"  or  in 
the  case  of  a  female  with  a  calf.  Then  either  is  a  very 
uncertain  quantity ;  the  calves  also  are  most  pugnacious, 
even  vicious,  and  as  even  a  "  youngster "  will  weigh 
close  upon  half  a  ton,  and  is  quite  able  to  squash  the 
life  out  of  any  one,  they  are  not  to  be  trifled  with  by 
any  means. 

I  was  one  day  taking  a  photograph  of  the  elephants 
at  work  at  the  top  of  the  slide  by  which  the  logs  were 
hauled  from  the  river  to  the  top  of  the  bank.     Wishing 

85 


Burma 

to  get  a  good  one,  I  was  focussing  carefully  on  the 
screen,  my  head  being  under  the  cloth  ;  suddenly  I 
noticed  one  of  the  elephants  becoming  very  rapidly 
larger,  and  at  the  same  time  heard  shouts  of  "Look 
out !  "  Without  waiting  to  see  what  was  going  on, 
however,  I  snatched  up  my  camera  and  dropped  over 
the  steep  b^nk  into  the  river  bed  below.  I  then  dis- 
covered that  I  had  been  charged  by  one  of  these  fond 
mothers,  and  had  narrowly  escaped  a  serious  danger. 
The  elephant  in  question,  I  afterwards  learnt,  had  pre- 
viously killed  two  of  her  "  oozis,"  and  was  altogether 
a  lady  to  be  avoided. 

Generally  speaking,  a  great  attachment  springs  up 
between  the  elephant  and  his  driver,  who  is  often 
devoted  to  his  charge.  I  heard  of  a  case  where  an 
employer,  on  transferring  his  elephants  to  a  new 
district,  asked  one  of  the  drivers  to  leave  his  village 
and  come  also.  "  Of  course,"  he  replied,  "  how  can  I 
leave  my  elephant ;  he  is  my  father,  with  whom  I  have 
worked  thirteen  years." 

On  the  other  hand,  elephants  have  a  strong  objection 
to  ponies  and  Europeans,  especially  when  approached 
from  behind.  Several  times  in  moving  through  the 
forest  I  came  upon  our  "  travellers  "  unexpectedly,  and 
in  every  case  the  elephant,  striking  his  trunk  upon  the 
ground,  and  giving  a  shrill  metallic  cry,  quite  different 
from  his  ordinary  trumpeting,  would  turn  round  to 
attack.  My  pony,  however,  was  always  ready,  and 
quickly  carried  me  out  of  sight  among  the  trees. 

I    was   rather   surprised   to   learn    how  tender  are 

86 


Jungle  Life  at  Kokogon 

elephants'  backs,  and  the  greatest  care  must  be  exercised 
in  loading  up  a  "  traveller  "  to  ensure  a  perfect  balance 
of  the  load,  or  a  sore  back  is  sure  to  result.  Curiously- 
enough  also,  they  suffer  a  good  deal  from  the  bites  of 
mosquitoes  and  other  stinging  insects,  and  I  have,  on 
several  occasions,  seen  the  blood  trickling  down  their 
corrugated  and  seemingly  impenetrable  hides  from  this 
cause. 


87 


CHAPTER   VI 

THROUGH    THE    FOREST    TO    PYINMANA 

During  the  time  spent  at  Kokogon,  I  was  able  to 
familiarise  myself  with  many  forest  growths,  but  when 
it  is  considered  that  there  are  in  Burma  over  1500 
different  species  of  trees  alone,  without  regarding  the 
lesser  growths,  my  little  knowledge  was  after  all  but  a 
qualified  ignorance,  though  sufficient  to  add  greatly  to 
the  pleasure  of  the  succeeding  weeks  spent  in  other 
parts  of  the  forest. 

As  usual  our  day's  march  began  at  dawn,  and 
owing  to  the  difficulty  of  travelling  through  the  denser 
portions  of  the  forest,  often  continued  until  nightfall. 

The  early  mornings  were  peculiarly  lovely,  fresh, 
even  cold,  with  the  dew  hanging  heavy  upon  spikes  of 
grass  and  other  vegetation,  and  spangling  the  huge 
cobwebs  which  hid  among  them  with  a  weight  of  water 
I  hardly  thought  them  capable  of  sustaining.  As  we 
rode  through  the  kaing  grass  and  longer  reeds,  their 
dripping  heads  gave  us  a  veritable  shower-bath,  and  in 
a  very  short  time  every  one  was  wet  through. 

The    days   were    hot,    the    sun    having   a   peculiar 


Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana 

potency  from  which  even  solar  topees  were  hardly  a 
protection,  and  even  the  weight  of  silk  suits  seemed 
insufferable. 

Towards  evening,  as  the  air  cooled  and  the  brassy 
sky  became  soft  with  mellow  tints,  our  surroundings 
were  increasingly  beautiful.  Instead  of  the  hard 
glitter  of  light  on  trunks  and  boughs,  which  seemed 
coldly  white  against  the  blackness  of  the  shades,  all  the 
lovely  tints  and  variations  of  foliage  and  flowers  are 
properly  appreciated. 

Out  of  a  tangled  mass  of  creepers,  palms,  begonias, 
lilies,  and  a  variety  of  other  growths,  spring  huge 
cotton-trees  whose  straight  white  trunks  rise  loo  feet 
or  more  into  the  air  before  branching  into  the  splendid 
crests  they  carry,  the  pyingado,  almost  as  high,  the 
large-leaved  teak,  banyan,  cutch,  and  indaing  trees 
being  all  more  or  less  bound  together  by  fantastic 
creepers,  whose  tendrils  droop  gracefully  from  boughs 
further  enriched  by  huge  growths  of  orchids. 

Many  of  the  flowering  plants  are  very  lovely,  includ- 
ing several  varieties  of  convolvulus,  blue,  yellow,  and 
white  with  a  deep  mauve  centre,  many  of  the  canariensis 
kind,  and  the  particularly  beautiful  scarlet  tropaeolum. 
These  entirely  envelop  the  smaller  jungle  trees,  form- 
ing natural  arbours,  which  look  as  though  they  had 
been  carefully  planted  and  tended  by  gardeners. 

During  the  day  these  wilds  are  gay  with  birds  and 
the  thickets  are  alive  with  game.  Towards  evening 
insect  life  awakes,  and  the  shrill  note  of  the  crickets  is 
a  perpetual  accompaniment  to  the  dance  of  the  fireflies. 

89  12 


Burma 

Personally  I  was  not  troubled  by  insects  ;  mosquitoes 
are,  of  course,  plentiful,  but  they  did  not  seem  to  me 
to  be  as  malicious  as  their  town  cousins.  With  regard 
to  the  others  they  were  more  interesting  than  irritating, 
the  spiders  and  ants  alone  being  a  source  of  annoyance. 

The  sounds  of  the  forest  are  peculiar,  for  in  addition 
to  the  gentle  swish  of  the  breeze  through  the  boughs 
is  the  "  pap-pap  "  of  the  larger  leaves,  and  the  rattle  of 
dry  bean  pods  as  they  swing,  or  fall  from  bough  to 
bough  to  the  undergrowth  below.  The  rapping  of 
woodpeckers  also  mingles  with  the  croaking  of  tree 
frogs  or  the  screech  of  owl  or  squirrel.  It  is  all  very 
weird,  and  at  night  to  these  noises  are  added  the  cry 
of  the  panther  and  jackal,  and  the  shrill  trumpeting  of 
elephants. 

Here  and  there  through  the  forest  are  the  graves  of 
woodmen,  marked  by  a  little  fence  of  twigs  or  a  cover- 
ing of  basket-work, — solemn  resting-places,  whose 
simple  adornment  is  compensated  by  the  magnificent 
dignity  of  the  trees  which  overshadow  them.  At 
intervals  are  the  "  nat-sin  "  or  rest-houses  and  pagodas 
of  wicker-work  erected  by  the  superstitious  natives  in 
order  to  propitiate  the  spirits  of  the  forest,  in  many  of 
which  are  placed  diminutive  utensils  and  weapons,  and 
offerings  of  food. 

Giant  ant-hills  are  frequent,  and  are  in  some  instances 
9  feet  or  more  in  height,  but  of  all  the  curiosities  of 
the  forest  the  creepers  interested  me  most.  How  they 
reach  their  position  is  often  a  puzzle.  I  noticed  one 
of  perhaps    12   or    15   inches   diameter,  which  sprang 

90 


Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana 

from  the  root  of  one  tree,  and  in  one  single  shoot 
had  crossed  a  glade  of  perhaps  30  yards  and  attached 
itself  to  the  top  of  a  tree  50  feet  in  height,  thus 
forming  an  entirely  unsupported  aerial  bridge. 

Another  curious  growth,  which  at  first  I  mistook 
for  a  creeper,  is  the  Ficus  religiosa  or  sacred  banyan, 
more  generally  spoken  of  in  Burma  as  the  "  nyaung- 
bin,"  the  home  of  the  green  pigeon,  who  feeds  upon  its 
berries.  In  this  case  the  seed  has  been  dropped  by  a 
bird  into  the  fork  of  a  tree  where,  taking  root,  it  sends 
down  shoots  which  cling  closely  to  the  trunk  until  the 
earth  is  reached.  From  this  moment  these  roots,  as 
they  really  are,  commence  to  grow  upwards,  and,  swell- 
ing as  they  grow,  develop  into  enormous  encircling 
arms  strongly  resembling  the  tentacles  of  an  octopus, 
while  from  above  corresponding  boughs  mix  their 
foliage  with  that  of  the  parent  tree.  By  degrees 
the  original  tree  is  entirely  enveloped  in  an  outer 
casing  of  ficus,  which  slowly  crushes  the  life  out 
of  the  enclosed  trunk,  and  from  its  starting-point, 
perhaps  100  feet  above  ground,  rears  its  crest  as  a  new 
tree,  even  larger  than  the  one  which  at  first  gave  it 
support.  In  one  particular  case  I  saw  that  two  neigh- 
bouring trees  had  been  enveloped  in  this  way,  presenting 
the  singular  phenomenon  of  three  distinct  kinds  of 
foliage  springing  from  what  appeared  to  be  a  single 
trunk. 

When  the  forest  indulges  in  freaks  of  this  kind  it  is 
perhaps  not  surprising  that  the  average  "jungle  wallah  " 
gives  up  the  puzzle  !     He  knows  his  teak,  pyingado, 

91 


Burma 

eng,  and  cutch,  and  perhaps  a  few  others  whose  eco- 
nomic properties  render  them  of  value,  but  the  rest  he  is 
content  to  regard  as  "jungle  wood  "  and  nothing  more. 

Generally  speaking,  the  forest  consists  of  three  tiers 
of  growth,  the  lower  consisting  of  scrub,  grasses,  bamboo, 
and  a  few  small  trees.  Above  these  rise  the  teak, 
cutch,  cinnamon,  palms,  and  a  few  others,  which  are  again 
dominated  by  a  tier  of  giants,  straight  in  the  trunk  and 
immensely  tall,  as  though  sucked  up  by  the  damp  heat, 
the  most  imposing  of  these  being  the  cotton-tree,  whose 
200  feet  of  trunk  and  crest  is  supported  at  the  base  by 
enormous  buttresses,  without  which  its  spongy  texture 
could  hardly  withstand  the  pressure  of  the  wind.  These 
larger  trunks  are  generally  smooth -skinned,  though 
in  many  cases  the  bark  is  broken  by  spiral  corrugations, 
which  I  observed  most  frequently  turned  in  the  direction 
of  the  sun's  course. 

As  a  rule,  the  trees  are  either  large-leaved  or  feathery 
in  their  foliage.  Among  the  first  are  the  banyan,  of 
which  there  are  several  varieties,  teak,  rubber,  indaing 
and  a  variety  of  broad-leaved  palms,  while  of  the 
latter  are  pepper,  padouk,  tamarind,  cutch,  and  several 
other  varieties  of  acacia.  A  great  many  of  them  bear 
thorns,  particularly  the  feathery  species. 

I  often  found  it  difficult  in  the  deep  forest  to  identify 
the  foliage  of  any  given  tree,  the  boughs  being  so 
much  intermingled,  and  their  own  foliage  in  many  cases 
being  so  completely  smothered  in  an  enormous  mass 
of  leaf  and  flower  of  the  seemingly  endless  variety  of 
creepers.     Orchids  appear  to  grow  on  all  the  lofty  trees, 

92 


LOADING    TEAK    AT    KOKOGON 


Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana 

Some  bunches  being  large  enough  to  fill  a  small  cart 
could  they  be  removed.  Many  of  the  forest  trees 
flower,  such  as  the  "  flame  of  the  forest,"  padouk,  cotton- 
tree,  dhak,  pepper,  and  gold  mohur.  Among  the  palms 
are  cocoa-nut,  toddy,  palmyra,  and  areca-nut,  while 
the  lesser  growths  include  the  castor-oil,  with  its  fleshy 
leaf,  tree  potato,  plantains  of  many  varieties,  and  a  great 
many  species  of  bamboo.  I  noticed  many  dwarf  wild 
dates  among  the  undergrowth,  but,  as  one  of  my  com- 
panions informed  me,  "  there  were  no  tame  dates  in  the 
country"  !  In  many  districts  were  wild  pineapples,  and 
occasionally  the  papaya,  with  its  delicious  fruit,  from 
the  seeds  of  which  pepsine  is  made.  One  thing  that 
struck  me  as  curious  in  so  damp  a  country  was  the 
almost  total  absence  of  ferns  or  fungi,  though  I  later 
on  saw  many  varieties  of  both  in  the  forests  of  the 
Northern  Shan  States. 

Such  is  a  general  impression  of  the  forest  through 
which  I  was  travelling,  but  as  the  ground  was  varied  by 
steep  undulations,  often  rising  to  a  considerable  height, 
the  character  of  its  trees  and  growth  varied  considerably 
according  to  the  levels. 

On  leaving  Kokogon  the  first  part  of  our  journey 
was  through  forest  of  the  rich  character  I  have  described. 
Crossing  the  creek  our  track  lay  through  the  teak  forest, 
where  in  an  open  glade  I  had  my  last  glimpse  of 
elephants  at  work  loading  the  logs  on  to  trolleys,  behind 
them  rising  a  splendid  cotton-tree  smothered  in  creepers, 
and  entirely  dwarfing  the  teak  and  other  trees  which 
surrounded  it. 

93 


Burma 

The  "road,"  so  called,  was  only  a  partly  defined 
track,  often  entirely  overgrown  with  grasses  and 
obstructed  by  fallen  timber  and  clinging  vines.  The 
ground  was  generally  sandy,  but  here  and  there  were 
"  pockets  "  of  clay  which  had  not  yet  dried  up,  and 
were  simply  traps  for  the  unwary.  As  our  elephants 
had  been  sent  on  ahead,  their  heavy  footprints,  two  feet 
in  depth,  furnished  what  I  may  call  "  stepping-stones  " 
across  the  worst  places,  the  ponies  jumping  from  one 
to  the  other  very  cleverly,  and  so  effecting  a  crossing 
where  otherwise  they  might  have  been  bogged.  In 
other  places  the  track  ran  up  steep  hill-sides,  and  con- 
sisted merely  of  a  rut  full  of  mud  held  up  by  the  roots 
which  traversed  it,  so  forming  an  irregular  kind  of 
staircase  up  which  our  ponies  had  to  clamber  as  best 
they  could.  As  in  many  cases  these  "  steps  "  were  four 
feet  or  so  in  height,  our  ponies  constantly  slipped  back 
upon  their  haunches,  rendering  riding  extremely  diffi- 
cult, more  especially  as  the  path  was  further  obstructed 
by  stumps  of  jungle  wood,  which  might  well  have 
caused  damage  to  horse  or  rider. 

Crossing  a  ridge  of  laterite,  the  forest  consisted 
entirely  of  in  or  eng  trees,  much  like  the  Spanish  oak 
in  appearance  ;  here  there  was  little  scrub,  the  under- 
growth consisting  almost  entirely  of  lesser  grasses  and 
a  few  flowering  plants.  Descending  the  slope,  this  dry 
forest  was  succeeded  by  a  beautiful  wood,  green  and 
shady,  in  which  were  many  of  our  own  wood  plants 
mixed  with  strange  flowers,  and  which,  with  an  occasional 
cotton-tree  or  pyingado,  gave  the  only  tropical  feature 

94 


Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana 

to  scenery  which  otherwise  closely  resembled  an  English 
coppice. 

Then  almost  suddenly  we  entered  what  might  liter- 
ally be  described  as  a  botanic  garden.  On  either  side 
of  the  road,  here  well  defined,  were  flowers  of  various 
kinds, — blue,  yellow,  white,  red,  all  growing  together 
on  a  tangled  mass  of  greenery.  The  lesser  trees  were 
almost  covered  with  climbing  plants,  while  from  the 
highest  hung  festoons  of  creepers  like  garlands  of 
green  and  gold.  Flitting  across  the  patches  of  sunlight 
were  plumage  birds,  while  flights  of  peacocks  moved 
heavily  from  tree  to  tree. 

This  again  was  succeeded  by  a  bamboo  forest,  most 
beautiful  of  all, — vista  after  vista,  like  cathedral  aisles, 
arched  by  the  feathery  boughs  of  the  bamboos,  which 
sprang  from  a  floor  of  almost  white  sand.  Very  solemn 
it  was  in  the  subdued  light,  for  little  sunlight  was  able 
to  penetrate  through  the  green  vault,  and  the  very  air 
seemed  cold  and  awed.  Down  in  the  deeper  hollows  was 
blackness ;  up  the  slopes  a  kind  of  artificial  half-light 
pervaded  the  network  of  intersecting  bamboo  stems,  and 
in  some  places,  where  the  foliage  was  a  little  thinner,  lilies 
carpeted  the  ground.  I  find  it  impossible  to  describe 
the  beauty  of  it  all,  especially  where  it  was  reflected 
in  a  forest  stream,  which  added  its  quota  of  water 
plants  to  the  already  luxuriant  foliage. 

Water  erosion  hereabouts  is  heavy,  and  results  in 
practically  all  the  roads  and  bridges  being  carried  away 
each  monsoon,  entailing  a  great  amount  of  work  upon 
the  forest  men  to  make  good  the  damage. 

95 


Burma 

The  forest  is  at  its  best  during  the  rains.  Trees 
and  orchids  are  in  bloom,  and  birds  and  butterflies 
more  in  evidence  ;  while  the  atmospheric  effects,  par- 
ticularly at  sunset,  are  more  striking  and  gorgeous  in 
colour  than  at  any  other  time  of  the  year.  Insect  life, 
however,  is  apt  to  be  inconvenient  at  this  season,  lamps 
and  candles  are  put  out  by  the  white  ants,  while  an 
infinite  variety  of  flying  insects  render  indoor  life  well- 
nigh  intolerable.  In  the  forest  the  roads  become  rivers 
of  mud,  impassable  for  ponies,  and  in  which  pedestrians 
often  sink  above  the  waist.  This  is  a  trying  time  for 
the  forest  men,  for  whom  an  added  terror  exists  in  the 
large  numbers  of  leeches  with  which  the  mud  is  perme- 
ated, some  of  them  being  so  small  as  to  get  through 
the  eyelet-holes  of  one's  boots,  and  producing  irritating 
wounds  in  addition  to  the  mud  sores  common  to  the 
season.- 

We  camped  that  night  at  a  place  called  Hlai-bin- 
doung,  in  a  small  "  tai  "  or  rest-house,  which  consisted  of 
three  walls  of  bamboo  matting,  thatched  with  "  thekke," 
and  as  usual  raised  on  piles,  the  front  of  the  house 
being  entirely  open  to  the  air. 

We  were  in  rather  a  dense  forest,  composed  largely 
of  bamboo,  with  a  pretty  little  stream  winding  through 
the  undergrowth  before  us.  A  "  snaky "  place,  how- 
ever, and  I  felt  it  necessary  to  station  my  servant 
behind  me  with  a  stick  while  I  was  painting  in  the 
adjacent  jungle. 

At  nightfall  the  usual  log  fire  was  lit,  around  which 
we   had   our   evening   meal.       Everything    had    been 

96 


A     FOREST    TAI 


Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana 

strange  to  me  during  the  day's  ride,  and  even  the 
flames  of  our  fire  had  a  peculiarity  of  their  own,  rising 
in  long  slender  tongues  to  a  great  height,  and  without 
the  splutter  and  noise  usually  associated  with  a  wood 
fire.  Meanwhile  from  the  forest  came  sounds  like 
shot-guns  being  fired,  but  which  I  learned  were  simply 
caused  by  our  elephants  pulling  down  the  bamboos  in 
order  to  feed  upon  their  green  shoots,  the  hollow  stems 
"going  off"  like  pop-guns  as  they  broke. 

Like  the  cattle  the  elephants  wear  a  "  kalouk," 
composed  of  a  circular  drum  of  teak-wood,  hollowed 
through  its  entire  length,  with  two  hardwood  clappers 
suspended  on  the  outside  by  a  cord  which  runs  through 
the  clappers  and  bell,  and  is  tied  round  the  elephant's- 
neck.  As  the  elephants  are  always  turned  loose  at 
night  to  forage  for  themselves,  it  is  only  by  means  of 
the  kalouk  that  the  oozi  is  able  to  locate  and  capture 
his  animal  in  the  jungle.  I  am  told  that  each  driver 
recognises  the  tone  of  the  bell  his  elephant  wears,  so 
that  he  never  makes  the  mistake  of  hunting  down  the 
wrong  animal.  These  elephant  bells  also  serve  the 
purpose  of  warding  off  bears,  tigers,  and  other 
marauders  at  night.  So  useful  in  this  way  is  the 
kalouk  that  I  heard  of  one  case  where  an  isolated  camp 
had  been  repeatedly  attacked  by  bears,  which  were  with 
some  difficulty  driven  off,  and  the  servants  eventually 
adopted  the  habit  of  carrying  one  in  their  hands,  which 
so  alarmed  the  bears  by  the  supposed  presence  of 
elephants  that  they  retired  from  the  vicinity  of  the 
camp  altogether. 

97  13 


Burma 

I  do  not  think  I  ever  experienced  cold  to  equal  that 
of  my  first  night  in  a  forest  "  tai,"  As  I  have  already- 
explained,  one  side  of  the  building  is  entirely  open  to 
the  air,  while  matting  walls  afford  little  protection 
against  the  wind ;  one  naturally,  therefore,  "  turned  in  " 
in  flannels  with  all  available  blankets  on  the  bed. 
Sleep  proved  impossible,  the  cold  was  so  intense  ;  and 
presently  1  was  compelled  to  get  up,  add  more  clothing 
to  what  I  already  wore,  and  put  my  topcoat  and  any- 
thing in  the  shape  of  packing  canvases  I  could  find  on 
top  of  the  blankets,  but  without  result.  Eventually  I 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  cold  was  caused  by  the 
damp  exhalations  from  the  ground,  so,  reversing  the 
order  of  things,  I  placed  my  heavy  bedding  underneath 
me,  simply  wrapping  myself  in  my  ulster,  after  which, 
although  I  still  felt  the  cold  intensely,  I  was  able  to 
sleep. 

At  about  4.30  A.M.  I  was  awakened  by  what  I  at 
first  thought  was  a  downpour  of  rain,  but  which  proved 
to  be  nothing  else  than  the  heavy  dew,  which,  collecting 
on  the  large  leaves,  dripped  from  one  to  the  other  like 
a  thunder-shower,  and  was  of  sufl'icient  volume  to  flow 
from  the  eaves  of  the  rest-house  in  a  continual  stream.^ 

This  district  is  very  rich  in  game,  and  we  found 
traces  of  sambur,  gyi,  leopard,  tiger,  and  wild  elephant 
here,  also  many  signs  of  pig.  Among  the  feathered 
game   were  jungle    fowl,    pheasant,    partridge,  wood- 

^  This  period  of  heavy  dew-fall  lasts  about  two  and  a  half  months,  the 
"  hot "  weather  commencing  about  the  1 5th  of  February,  followed  later  by 
the  monsoon  rains. 

98 


Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana 

pigeon,  wild  duck,  snipe,  and  peacock,  the  latter  being- 
very  good  eating. 

One  of  my  friends  in  following  up  the  track  of  a 
pig  here  eventually  lost  the  trail  in  a  thicket  of  kaing 
grass,  so  he  sent  his  servant  round  it  to  see  if  the 
tracks  came  through,  or  if  the  quarry  were  asleep  in 
the  grass.  On  reaching  the  other  side  the  man  found 
a  panther  asleep,  and,  without  disturbing  him,  came 
and  informed  his  master,  who  promptly  went  in  search 
of  the  bigger  game.  The  pig,  however,  was  now 
aroused  and  alarmed  the  panther  just  as  my  friend 
came  up,  and,  both  breaking  simultaneously  in  opposite 
directions,  he  failed  to  bag  either.  This,  with  the  ex-, 
ception  of  a  few  gyi,  was  all  we  ourselves  saw  in  the 
way  of  game  hereabouts. 

All  through  this  ride,  my  pony,  a  four-year-old,, 
exhibited  great  signs  of  nervousness,  and  I  had  often 
considerable  difficulty  in  keeping  him  in  hand.  It  was 
his  first  experience  of  the  forest,  the  gloom  and  still- 
ness of  which  were  so  great  that  the  breaking  of  a  twig 
served  to  alarm  him.  He  continually  shied  at  roots 
or  branches  on  the  ground,  and  was  perpetually  sniffing 
the  air  or  snorting  at  imaginary  terrors.  Possibly  he 
smelt  tiger  or  feared  snakes,  but  whatever  the  cause,  on 
one  or  two  occasions  he  incontinently  bolted,  crashing 
through  thorns  and  creepers  and  jamming  me  against 
tree-trunks  in  his  flight.  Twice  I  completely  lost  the 
track,  but  knowing  the  general  direction  of  our  march 
I  was  each  time  able  to  pick  up  the  elephant-treads 
again  and   rejoin  my  party.     The  sensation  of  being 

99 


Burma 

lost,  however,  is  not  pleasant,  particularly  in  a  jungle 
frequented  by  tiger — the  more  so  as  I  was  entirely 
unarmed. 

One  of  my  friends  told  me  how,  after  a  similar 
experience,  he  was  obliged  to  sleep  in  the  open  all 
night,  and  next  day  found  himself  only  a  mile  from  his 
camp,  which  through  the  density  of  the  growth  he  had 
been  unable  to  find.  Fortunately  he  had  a  gun  with 
him,  and  a  jungle  fowl  supplied  his  evening  meal, 
without  which  he  would  have  been  obliged  to  pass  the 
night  fasting. 

Such  few  natives  as  inhabit  these  forests  are  mostly 
Chins,  whose  villages  are  picturesquely  placed  in  a 
clearing  surmounting  a  hillock,  and  surrounded  by 
the  usual  stockade.  The  dwellings  and  costumes  of 
the  inhabitants  are  poorer  than  those  of  their  Burmese 
neighbours,  and  to  judge  by  the  limited  area  of  cultiva- 
tion in  the  vicinity  of  their  hamlets,  they  would  appear 
to  live  largely  upon  the  forest. 

In  features  they  are  uncomely,  and  they  have  the 
curious  custom  of  still  further  disfiguring  their  women 
by  tattooing  their  faces  black  all  over  immediately 
after  marriage.  This  is  done  in  order  to  limit  the 
probability  of  other  men  running  after  their  wives, 
and  I  can  hardly  doubt  that  it  has  the  desired  effect. 
All  the  older  women  I  saw  were  so  treated,  but  the 
younger  ones  are  rebelling  against  the  custom,  which  in 
many  districts  is  beginning  to  die  out. 

Though  varying  from  time  to  time  in  particular 
features,  one  day's  journey  through  the  forest  was  much 

100 


JUNGLE     AT     DELANCHOON 


Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana 

like  another.  Surrounded  by  scenes  of  the  supremest 
beauty,  each  day's  ride  seemed  more  beautiful  than  the 
last, — a  gradual  crescendo  of  loveliness  which  only 
increased  as  familiarity  aided  appreciation,  and  of  which 
no  words  of  mine  could  ever  give  an  adequate  im- 
pression. I  had  never  anticipated  anything  so  com- 
pletely fascinating  as  these  Burmese  forests  proved  to 
be,  and  my  lasting  regret  is  that,  owing  to  the  diffi- 
culties of  the  way  and  the  impossibility  of  keeping  in 
touch  with  my  baggage,  I  was  unable  to  secure  as  many 
pictures  as  I  could  have  wished  with  which  to  supple- 
ment my  descriptions. 

At  our  halting-places  at  night  an  additional  touch  of 
romance  was  given  by  the  flickering  light  of  the  camp 
fires  illuminating  forest  trees  and  the  figures  of  those 
who  sat  around  them.  Here,  after  a  hard  day's  ride 
and  a  well-earned  meal,  I  was  glad  to  lie  in  its  warmth, 
acquiring  information  from  my  companions,  or  listen- 
ing to  their  anecdotes  and  tales  of  adventure  in  other 
parts  of  the  country,  while  from  the  blackness  of  the 
gloom  beyond  came  sounds  which  warned  the  traveller 
that  a  new  life  had  awakened  in  the  forest,  the  investi- 
gation of  which  it  would  be  unwise  to  attempt. 

On  December  13  and  14  I  was  camped  at 
Delanchoon,  where  I  was  for  the  first  time  partially 
incapacitated  by  fever,  from  which  hitherto  I  had  been 
remarkably  free.  The  tai  here  is  a  Government  one, 
and  better  built  than  the  others  in  which  I  had  stayed, 
and  the  additional  comfort  of  which  I  appreciated 
under  the  circumstances,  but  unfortunately  I  was  not 

lOI 


Burma  ^ 

able  to  work  much  here,  as  I  spent  most  of  my  time 
in  the  shelter  of  the  house.  This  being  a  good 
opportunity,  I  took  a  photograph  of  my  friends  and 
the  whole  of  our  servants,  and,  as  it  happened,  it  proved 
my  last  chance  of  doing  so.  In  marshalling  the  men  I 
was  amused  by  a  little  altercation  between  two  of  them. 
One  was  heard  to  say,  "  What  nonsense  is  this,  I  am 
not  going  to  be  photographed,"  to  which  the  other 
replied,  "  How  can  it  be  nonsense  when  *  Master '  want 
it !  "  and  in  due  course  he  took  his  place  with  the  rest. 

Near  by  was  a  small  village,  and  the  natives  as 
usual  brought  presents  of  fruit,  etc.,  and  among  other 
items  a  lemur  which  they  had  caught  on  the  way.  As 
they  are  pretty  little  beasts,  easily  tamed  and  quickly 
becoming  attached  to  their  master,  I  would  have  liked 
to  have  brought  this  one  home  with  me,  but  the  diffi- 
culties were  too  great,  and  it  was  eventually  sent  to 
the  little  monastery  attached  to  the  village. 

Here  also  I  saw  a  herd  of  wild  elephants  browsing 
among  the  bamboos,  but  owing  to  the  thickness  of  the 
jungle  I  was  not  able  to  obtain  any  studies  of  them, 
and  it  would  have  been  most  unwise  to  have  attempted 
too  near  an  approach  for  the  purpose.  As  an  example 
of  the  dangers  of  elephant-stalking  I  may  mention  the 
case  of  a  servant  of  the  Corporation  who,  riding  a  tame 
elephant,  was  with  others  engaged  in  rounding  up  a 
wild  herd  in  the  Katha  district.  A  bull  broke  from  the 
herd,  and  charging  the  ring  which  hemmed  him  in,  so 
alarmed  the  elephant  which  our  friend  was  riding  that 
it  turned  and   bolted,   passing   under  a  heavy  bough 

102 


Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana 

which  swept  him  off  its  back  to  the  ground,  where  he 
lay  with  several  bones  broken,  unable  to  move.  He  was 
then  seized  by  the  elephant's  trunk  and  tossed  into  the 
air  again  and  again,  alternately  crashing  against  the 
limbs  of  overhanging  trees,  or  falling  heavily  to  the 
earth,  until  he  lay  a  bruised  and  broken  mass,  and 
practically  lifeless.  Not  content  with  this,  the  bull  finally 
lowered  his  head  and  charged  his  victim,  but,  marvellous 
to  relate,  though  the  elephant's  tusks  ploughed  up  deep 
furrows  on  either  side  of  him,  he  was  untouched  by 
either  feet  or  tusks,  and  the  elephant  then  making  off 
he  was  rescued  by  his  friends.  It  seems  hardly  credible 
that  he  could  have  survived,  but  when  I  left  Burma  I 
learned  that  he  had  made  considerable  progress  towards 
complete  recovery. 

Our  next  halting-place  was  Min-byin,  the  day's  ride 
being  peculiarly  interesting.  At  first  our  path  lay 
through  a  mixed  forest  of  lofty  trees  and  giant  bamboo 
sixty  feet  in  height.  The  ground  was  very  hilly, 
affording  alternate  vistas  of  dark  alleys  of  greenery 
interspersed  with  flowers,  or  from  the  hill-tops,  over 
feathery  foliage  to  a  succession  of  more  distant  ridges. 
The  particular  charm  of  the  ride,  however,  lay  in  the 
fact  that  for  the  greater  part  of  the  way  we  followed 
the  windings  of  the  Min-byin  river,  in  which  all  this 
wealth  of  tropical  foliage  was  reflected.  These  riparian 
forests  are  peculiarly  rich,  the  usual  growths  being 
supplemented  by  many  water-side  plants  not  found  on 
the  higher  levels,  the  foliage  of  which  is  naturally 
particularly  fresh   in  colour.     Owing  to  the  steepness 

103 


Burma 

of  the  hills  and  the  unusual  density  of  the  under- 
growth we  presently  took  to  the  river,  riding  through 
the  shallow  water,  which  was  seldom  more  than  a  foot 
in  depth.  These  partially  dry  streams  often  form  the 
best  road  for  riding  or  walking,  and  from  the  tracks  in 
the  sandy  bed  the  Min-byin  river  was  evidently  a  high- 
way for  carts  also. 

Our  course  was  generally  southerly,  and  the  scene 
was  extremely  pretty  as  our  trailing  caravan  wound 
along  the  creek,  the  figures  standing  out  strongly 
against  the  water  shimmering  in  the  sunshine.  Some 
of  the  bends  in  the  river  were  very  fine.  From  the 
farther  side  the  forest  rose  in  hills  of  deepest  shade, 
only  the  edges  of  the  trees  catching  the  brilliant  light, 
while  from  the  nearer  bank  a  spit  of  white  sand  edged 
with  a  silver  streak  glittered  in  contrast  with  the 
gloom  beyond.  Kingfishers  flitted  from  bank  to  bank, 
and  an  occasional  grey  heron  flew  heavily  away  as  we 
approached.  Birds  of  many  kinds  added  their  brilliant 
colouring  to  that  of  the  flowers  which  shone  among 
the  varied  greens,  while  all  the  forest  trees  were  full 
of  character. 

This  part  of  my  journey  formed  the  climax  to  a 
succession  of  beautiful  scenes,  and  nowhere  had  I  seen 
flowers  so  varied  or  in  such  profusion  as  here. 

An  amusing  episode  occurred  during  this  march. 
I  was  as  usual  loitering  while  adding  pages  to  my 
sketch-book,  and  became  separated  from  my  party,  and 
presently  happened  upon  a  native  who  was  using  a 
curious    two -stringed    bow,  with  which   he   shot  clay 

104 


THE    VILLAGE    OF     MIN-BYIN 


^'..jrfivlfcj* 


Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana 

bullets  instead  of  arrows.  I  endeavoured  to  make  him 
understand  that  I  wished  to  buy  the  weapon,  but 
unsuccessfully  ;  so,  rather  than  lose  the  opportunity  of 
securing  such  an  interesting  curio,  I  annexed  the  bow, 
and  made  him  follow  me  to  Min-byin,  where  my 
friends  could  interpret  for  me.  I  was  rather  dis- 
concerted to  find  that  the  man  had  no  desire  to  part 
with  the  bow,  as  well  as  concerned  at  having  brought 
him,  practically  a  prisoner,  so  far  out  of  his  way. 
I  asked  Maclennan  what  I  should  do.  "  Oh,  keep  the 
bow  and  give  him  two  rupees  and  send  him  away,"  he 
advised.  This  I  did,  feeling  rather  mean  about  it, 
however,  but  presently  the  man  returned  bringing  me 
a  fresh  supply  of  pellets,  from  which  I  concluded  that 
he  was  after  all  as  well  pleased  with  the  bargain  as  I 
was  myself.  I  had  to  "  pay  my  footing  "  with  the  bow, 
however,  for  on  trying  to  use  it  I  only  succeeded 
in  smashing  the  pellets  against  my  knuckles,  until  I 
discovered  that  at  the  moment  of  releasing  the  string 
the  left  hand  should  be  pulled  sharply  to  the  side,  so 
allowing  the  bullet  to  pass,  after  which  I  made  some 
fairly  good  practice. 

Min-byin  itself  proved  to  be  a  very  trim  little 
village,  built  on  the  high  bank  overlooking  the  river, 
and  surrounded  by  a  well-built  stockade  of  timber. 
Without,  however,  adding  to  descriptions  which  I  fear 
may  become  tedious,  two  points  of  interest  struck  me. 
In  the  sand-banks  hollows  had  been  scooped  out  into 
which  the  river  filtered,  so  giving  the  villagers  a  some- 
what purer  water  supply  than  the  river  itself  afforded, 

105  14 


Burma 

as  these  streams  are  not  only  the  drinking  places  but 
the  bathing  places  also  of  the  wild  animals  with  which 
these  forests  teem.  The  other  feature  which  I  noticed 
was  that  the  women  engaged  in  cutting  fuel  in  the 
woods  wore  upon  their  backs  a  little  basket  of  wicker- 
work,  which  served  the  purpose  of  a  pocket  in  which 
their  "  kukries  "  ^  and  other  impedimenta  were  carried. 
I  noticed  the  same  custom  later  in  other  places,  and 
no  doubt  this  is  a  common  practice  throughout  the 
country. 

This  was  my  last  day  with  my  friends,  who  were 
obliged  to  return  to  Kokogon.  To  them  I  owe  a 
great  debt  of  gratitude  for  their  kindness  in  organising 
and  "  personally  conducting  "  an  expedition  which  was 
to  me  one  of  absorbing  interest,  and  I  am  not  without 
the  hope  that  at  some  future  time  I  may  again  be 
able  to  enjoy  their  genial  companionship  on  such 
another  journey. 

The  following  morning  commenced  two  days  of  epi- 
sodes, some  of  which  might  have  had  very  unpleasant 
results,  though  fortunately  all  went  well  in  the  end. 

At  dawn  a  travelling  elephant  was  loaded  up  with 
my  baggage  and  commissariat  (among  which  was  a  live 
chicken  for  my  dinner),  and,  accompanied  by  six 
servants,  I  left  for  Kyet-thoung-doung,  where  I  pro- 
posed to  spend  the  night.  Among  the  servants  who 
had  gone  on  ahead  were  my  own  boy  Chinnasammy, 
and  Moung-Ba,  a  middle-aged  Burman  who  had  been 
specially  attached  to  me  as  interpreter,  so  that  when  an 

^  A  heavy  sheathed  knife  used  as  a  chopper. 
1 06 


Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana 

hour  later  I  waved  my  last  adieux  to  my  friends  and 
started  on  my  journey,  I  was  practically  alone,  my 
only  companion  being  a  small  boy  who  acted  as  "  syce  " 
and  guide,  and  with  whom,  owing  to  my  ignorance  of 
Burmese,  I  could  not  communicate,  and  my  adventures 
began  early. 

Behind  Min-byin  were  large  paddy  fields,  across 
which  my  path  lay,  but  owing  to  the  pleasant  native 
habit  of  ploughing  up  all  tracks  at  sowing-time,  the 
pathway  soon  vanished  into  nothingness,  and  was 
succeeded  by  a  labyrinth  of  bunds  which  led  nowhere, 
and  soon  caused  us  to  become  hopelessly  mixed.  Time 
and  again  we  struck  what  looked  like  a  road  leading 
in  the  desired  direction,  but  in  each  case  it  terminated 
in  impenetrable  jungle  or  doubled  on  its  track. 

Presently  a  native  appeared  :  "  Kyet-thoung-doung, 
eh  ?  "  I  queried.  Spreading  his  five  fingers  and  giving 
a  broad  sweep  of  his  arm,  he  indicated  about  90 
degrees  of  horizon,  so  that  I  was  not  much  the  wiser, 
but  knowing  that  it  lay  approximately  south-east  from 
Min-byin  I  struck  an  average,  and  pushed  on  through 
whatever  came. 

Meanwhile  an  hour  of  the  cool  of  the  day  had  been 
lost,  and  I  was  beginning  to  get  irritated,  when  to  my 
joy  I  heard  the  distant  groanings  of  a  native  cart,  and 
making  in  the  direction  of  the  sounds  struck  a  road, 
which,  however,  ran  at  right  angles  to  my  supposed 
course,  and  the  question  then  arose  as  which  way  to 
turn.  With  a  bright  smile  of  intelligence,  my  little 
guide  indicated  the  left,  but  after  some  miles  the  road, 

107 


Burma 

which  was  generally  down-hill  and  presented  every 
conceivable  kind  of  impediment,  took  a  sharp  turn  to 
the  north  which  plainly  showed  that  we  had  taken  the 
wrong  turning  and  must  retrace  our  steps.  Riding 
down-hill  had  been  bad  going,  but  returning  up-hill 
through  tangles  of  weeds,  over  fallen  timber  and 
slippery  mud -slides,  was  extremely  vexatious  both 
to  man  and  beast,  and  when  we  reached  our  starting- 
point  of  an  hour  earlier  we  were  alike  tired  and  cross  ; 
but  our  direction  now  proving  to  be  the  right  one,  I 
settled  down  more  contentedly  to  recover  by  steady 
riding  some  of  the  time  lost  in  our  wanderings. 

I  have  already  referred  to  the  heavy  dew  hanging  on 
the  undergrowth,  and  on  this  occasion  I  was  saturated. 
What  particularly  annoyed  me  was  the  cold  dripping 
of  the  moisture  down  my  neck  and  spine,  to  avoid 
which  I  formed  the  habit  of  striking  any  overhanging 
reeds  with  my  riding  switch,  so  shaking  off  the  dew- 
drops  before  meeting  the  boughs  with  my  head  and 
shoulders.  Once  in  striking  aside  a  bamboo  shoot, 
which  would  otherwise  have  brushed  across  my  face,  I 
dislodged  a  vividly  green  snake,  about  two  feet  in  length, 
which,  protected  by  its  colour,  lay  concealed  among  the 
fresh  leaves.  The  snake,  which  I  killed,  proved  to  be 
a  venomous  one,  and  had  it  struck  me  would  in  all 
probability  have  put  an  abrupt  termination  to  my 
journey  !  This  bamboo  switch,  by  the  way,  which  I  had 
cut  on  my  first  day  in  the  forest,  was  the  only  weapon  I 
carried  in  Burma,  and  I  keep  it  still  as  a  valued  memento 
of  more  than  one  adventure  in  the  country. 

io8 


ENTRANCE   TO    THE   VILLAGE   OF    K YET-THOUNG-DOUNG 


Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana 

For  the  rest  of  the  day  my  journey  was  without 
special  feature,  the  forest  being  as  before  grandly  beau- 
tiful, though  perhaps  being  alone  it  appeared  to  me 
more  solemn  and  impressive  than  usual.  Our  road 
though  rough  was  well  defined,  crossing  hill  and  dale 
and  through  sylvan  glades,  in  which  for  the  first  time 
I  saw  ferns,  though  small  and  of  a  common  variety 
much  like  our  polypods. 

The  riding,  however,  was  by  no  means  easy,  for 
these  forest  roads  are  terribly  bad  in  many  places, 
being  simply  deep  ruts  through  sand  or  laterite,  and 
rough  as  a  water-course.  How  it  is  that  the  native 
carts  do  not  capsize  is  to  me  a  mystery,  one  wheel  being 
often  four  feet  higher  than  the  other,  as  the  patient 
bullocks  drag  them  over  rocks  or  roots,  through  ruts 
and  boggy  streams  with  equal  indiflference  !  Nothing 
seems  to  come  amiss  to  the  Burmese  driver,  who  says 
that  wherever  a  pony  can  ride  a  cart  can  travel !  Indeed, 
I  am  not  sure  that  they  do  not  put  it  the  other  way, 
and  give  the  cart  precedence  for  facility  of  transit. 

Kyet-thoung-doung  was  reached  in  the  early  after- 
noon, the  tai  being  splendidly  placed  on  a  high  bank 
overlooking  the  creek,  which  we  had  crossed  several 
times  on  our  way. 

Here  I  had  my  second  adventure  of  the  day. 
While  painting  the  entrance  to  the  village,  my 
"  boy  "  came  to  inform  me  that  some  lads  had  caught 
a  large  snake  by  the  water,  and  inquired  if  I  would 
like  to  see  it  ?  I  told  him  to  ask  the  boys  to 
bring  it  to  me,  which  they  did,  carrying  it  between 

109 


Burma 

bamboos.  Thinking  it  was  dead  I  told  them  to  put  it 
down  until  I  had  time  to  look  at  it,  when  I  discovered 
that  instead  of  being  dead  it  was  very  much  alive,  and 
commenced  to  wriggle  about  the  legs  of  my  easel ! 
"  Kill  it,"  I  shouted,  but  was  informed  politely  that 
"  Burmans  do  not  kill  animals,"  so  with  my  servant's 
aid  I  did  so  myself.  The  snake  was  a  very  handsome 
one,  coloured  in  alternate  bands  of  coal  black  and 
laburnum  yellow,  with  a  finely  marked  pattern  running 
through  its  scaling.  In  length  it  was  just  over  six  feet, 
and  I  have  since  been  told  that  it  must  have  been  a 
banded  kraite,  a  particularly  deadly  species.  Unfor- 
tunately the  head  got  badly  smashed  in  the  process  of 
killing,  which  decided  me  not  to  take  the  skin,  a  decision 
I  greatly  regret,  as  this  proved  to  be  the  only  one  of 
its  kind  I  was  to  meet  with. 

After  the  pleasant  evenings  spent  with  my  friends 
nothing  could  exceed  the  depressing  loneliness  of  my 
dinner  by  the  light  of  a  single  candle,  which  only  served 
to  emphasise  the  gloominess  of  my  home  and  its  sur- 
roundings. Letters  and  writing  up  my  notes,  however, 
passed  the  time  till  "  turning  in,"  and  I  may  here 
mention  the  fact,  and  one  creditable  to  every  one  con- 
cerned, that  all  my  letters  (which  were  forwarded  from 
Rangoon)  reached  me  safely  and  in  order  of  date,  the 
postal  arrangements  even  in  these  remote  wilds  being 
so  well  organised. 

Like  the  preceding  one  the  following  day  was  not 
without  its  adventures.  During  the  night  the  sounds 
of  wild  animals  were  frequent,  and  possibly  owing  to 

no 


Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana 

their  presence  my  elephant  had  wandered  far,  and, 
having  lost  his  kalouk,  could  not  be  found  by  his 
oozi.  However,  I  decided  to  start  for  Lewe,  where  I 
was  to  lunch,  leaving  the  servants  to  load  up  and  follow 
when  the  elephant  was  caught.  Accompanied  by  my 
little  Burman  boy  I  started  early  as  usual,  and  crossing 
the  creek  plunged  into  a  long  stretch  of  jungle,  from 
which  during  the  previous  night  the  roaring  of  "  bad 
animals  "  (as  my  boy  put  it)  had  emanated.  After  a 
short  time  my  pony  began  to  fidget,  and  I  became  con-^ 
scious  of  the  fact  that  I  was  being  followed,  stealthily 
but  unmistakably,  by  some  beast  which  the  long  grasses 
hid  from  view.  As  I  was  unarmed,  the  position  was 
distinctly  unpleasant,  while  the  thickness  of  the  growth 
impeded  the  pony  greatly,  and  we  could  only  proceed 
at  walking  pace.  This  continued  for  about  half  an 
hour,  when,  the  grass  coming  to  an  end,  I  told  my  boy 
to  hang  on,  and  giving  my  pony  his  head  "let  him 
go  "  through  the  fairly  open  forest  which  succeeded  it. 
Whether  the  animal  was  a  tiger  or  a  leopard  I  do  not 
know,  but  the  following  night  a  native  went  down  to 
the  creek  to  sharpen  his  "  dah "  and  never  returned, 
though  the  pugs  of  a  tiger  on  the  sand  showed  what 
had  been  his  fate,  and  possibly  decided  the  identity  of 
my  "  follower  "  of  the  previous  morning. 

This  beginning  not  unnaturally  got  on  our  nerves, 
the  pony  being  perhaps  the  most  upset,  and  for  the 
rest  of  the  day  he  was  in  a  state  of  fidget  and  excite- 
ment. Soon  we  entered  a  portion  of  the  forest,  deeper, 
darker,  and  more  solemn  than  anything  I  have  described. 

Ill 


Burma 

Down  dark  valleys  whose  end  was  blackness,  or  climb- 
ing hill-sides  where  the  glinting  sunlight  penetrated  in 
patches  which  intensified  the  surrounding  gloom,  it  was 
an  eerie  ride,  rendered  more  so  by  the  abnormal  silence 
which  pervaded  it.  The  air  was  cold,  damp,  and  heavy, 
and  not  a  leaf  stirred  on  the  shrubs  which  hid  the  base 
of  trees  whose  lofty  trunks  vanished  into  a  dark  vault 
of  foliage.  "  The  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,"  was 
my  mental  comment,  and  my  pony's  ears  lying  flat  on  his 
outstretched  neck,  together  with  his  furtive  glances  and 
little  snorts  of  fear,  showed  that  I  was  not  alone  in  feel- 
ing the  awe  of  the  place  ;  even  the  boy,  always  light- 
hearted  and  smiling,  looked  subdued  and  frightened. 

Then  an  absurdity  happened.  Wrapped  in  this 
sense  of  loneliness  and  oppression,  we  were  slowly 
making  our  way  down  a  long  aisle  closely  hemmed  in 
by  trees,  when  suddenly,  close  by  my  elbow,  a  shrill 
cry  broke  the  silence  and  the  spell  which  seemed  to 
bind  us.  I  had  just  time  to  notice  that  it  was  only  a 
squirrel  scolding  at  our  intrusion  as  my  pony  bolted 
for  the  forest,  and,  crashing  and  plunging  over  and 
through  everything,  jamming  me  up  against  tree- 
trunks  or  half-strangling  me  in  thorny  creepers,  placed 
my  limbs  if  not  my  life  in  greater  jeopardy  than  they 
had  ever  been  before  or  since ! 

This  excitement  served  to  shake  off  our  lethargy, 
and  the  rest  of  the  journey  being  fairly  easy  going,  we 
reached  Lewe  at  mid-day,  tired  and  ready  for  tiffin. 

The  dak  here  is  a  Government  one  and  very  com- 
fortably furnished,  and  the  kansammah  in  charge  came 

112 


IN    FOREST    DEPTHS 


Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana 

to  "  salaam,"  at  the  same  time  pouring  out  a  volume 
of  Hindustani  of  which  neither  I  nor  my  syce  could 
understand  a  word.  The  man  appeared  to  think  me 
very  stupid,  as  indeed  I  felt,  and  repeated  his  statement 
several  times  and  evidently  in  different  ways,  in  a  vain 
attempt  to  reach  my  understanding.  Finally  he  gave 
it  up  and  retired  to  his  own  quarters,  with  a  grunt  of 
disapproval. 

The  position  was  very  ridiculous.  I  wanted  my 
bath,  likewise  my  tiffin,  but  as  we  had  no  common 
means  of  communication,  I  was  compelled  to  possess 
my  soul  in  patience  pending  the  arrival  of  my  servants 
and  baggage.  Hot  and  tired,  how  I  longed  for  a 
whisky -and -soda,  and  as  the  hours  passed  hunger 
knawed  at  me  also,  and  it  was  not  until  4  p.m.,  ten  hours 
after  my  chota  hazri,  that  my  belated  caravan  arrived 
bringing  the  comforts  I  was  now  almost  past  enjoying. 
The  delay,  it  appeared,  had  been  caused  by  the 
difficulty  of  capturing  the  strayed  elephant,  but  this 
experience  taught  me  never  again  to  go  in  advance  of 
my  commissariat  department. 

I  had  still  ten  miles  to  ride  to  Pyinmana,  the  road 
being  an  excellent  one  from  this  point,  wide,  properly 
metalled,  and  shaded  by  trees,  and  after  a  very  pleasant 
ride  in  the  cool  of  the  evening,  I  shortly  after  dark 
reached  the  ever-hospitable  bungalow  of  the  Bombay- 
Burma  Trading  Corporation. 

So  ended  my  ride  of  over  120  miles  from  the 
Irrawaddy  to  the  valley  of  the  Sittang,  through  scenes 
which  I  have  no  hesitation  in  describing  as  the  most 

113  15 


Burma 

beautiful  I  had  ever  seen,  and  the  recollection  of  which 
will  always  remain  with  me  as  a  fascinating  dream. 
One  or  two  regrets  there  are,  however,  connected  with 
it.  I  cannot  help  feeling  how  enormously  the  pleasure 
and  interest  of  the  journey  would  have  been  enhanced 
had  I  possessed  even  a  moderate  knowledge  of  botany 
or  forestry,  whose  puzzling  problems  and  beautiful 
growths  perpetually  tantalised  me  in  my  ignorance. 
Again,  should  I  ever  have  the  good  fortune  to  revisit 
these  forests,  a  collector's  gun  and  entomological  outfit 
will  form  important  items  in  my  equipment.  The 
large  game  I  do  not  so  much  regret, — this  is  a  sport 
incompatible  with  the  work  I  had  to  do,  though  any 
"  shikarri "  would  find  ample  recompense  here.  But 
my  greatest  regret  of  all  is  that  circumstances  so  often 
prohibited  my  securing  sketches  of  spots  of  superlative 
beauty,  but  which  in  many  cases  would  have  involved  a 
longer  halt  than  was  possible,  even  if  conditions  of  climate 
and  situation  made  such  a  course  advisable.  As  it  is,  I 
must  put  these  regrets  aside,  and  be  thankful  to  have 
even  seen  the  beauties  I  have  so  inadequately  described. 
Of  Pyinmana  I  can  say  little,  my  stay  there  having 
been  of  too  short  duration  to  enable  me  to  speak  with 
any  conviction,  and  unfortunately  the  only  sketches  I 
was  able  to  make  suffered  accidents  which  have  made 
their  reproduction  impossible  without  repainting,  which 
I  have  not  yet  had  time  to  do.  It  is  a  pretty  spot, 
however,  the  views  from  the  bungalow  and  the  little 
club  being  charming,  and  its  pagodas  and  bazaars  have 
many  features  of  special  interest. 

114 


Through  the  Forest  to  Pyinmana 

It  was  always  my  hope  to  revisit  Pyinmana  and 
renew  acquaintance  with  the  friends  I  made  there,  as 
well  as  record  some  at  least  of  its  most  characteristic 
scenes,  but  this,  like  many  other  of  my  plans,  pressure 
of  time  compelled  me  to  abandon. 


115 


CHAPTER   VII 

ONE    THOUSAND    MILES    UP    THE    IRRAWADDY 
(RANGOON    TO    PROMe) 

In  response  to  urgent  invitations,  I  returned  to 
Rangoon  for  Christmas  week,  always  a  period  of  social 
activity,  and  one  in  which  every  one  seems  to  outvie 
the  other  in  hospitality. 

On  Christmas  Day,  for  instance,  I  breakfasted  with 
one  friend,  lunched  with  another,  spent  the  afternoon 
at  a  garden  party,  and  after  a  brief  visit  to  the 
Gymkhana  Club,  went  to  a  dinner  party  at  8  o'clock. 
After  dinner  was  a  performance  of  pierrots  and 
minstrels  at  the  Assembly  Rooms,  followed  by  a 
supper  at  the  Pegu  Club !  This  perhaps  was  the 
busiest  day  of  the  week,  but  all  were  more  or  less  on 
the  same  lines,  and  a  few  days  sufficed  to  exhaust  me, 
especially  after  the  simple  life  and  early  hours  of  the 
jungle.  I,  therefore,  decided  to  limit  my  stay  in 
Rangoon,  and  start  up  the  river  immediately. 

I  can  imagine  no  greater  contrast  to  the  rough 
and  ready  life  of  the  forest  or  the  exuberance  of 
Rangoon  than  the  quiet  comfort  of  a  journey  up  the 

ii6 


Rangoon  to  Prome 

Irrawaddy  in  one  of  the  fine  steamers  of  the  Irrawaddy 
Flotilla  Company.  The  fleet  is  a  large  one,  consisting 
of  mail  boats,  cargo  steamers,  and  ferries,  each  having 
good  cabin  accommodation,  and  excellent  table  and 
attendance  ;  even  the  ferry  boats,  on  which  one  seldom 
requires  to  pass  more  than  a  night,  are  good  in  this 
respect,  while  the  mail  steamers  are  as  comfortable  as 
any  on  the  Nile,  one  in  which  I  travelled  even  pro- 
viding a  billiard  table  for  its  passengers  ! 

As  I  have  frequently  heard  it  suggested  that 
passengers  up  the  Irrawaddy  are  obliged  to  undergo 
considerable  discomfort,  and  are  carried  up  in  some- 
thing in  the  nature  of  a  barge,  it  may  be  a  surprise  to 
many  to  know  that  the  mail  steamers,  as  a  rule,  measure 
about  325  feet  in  length,  with  a  breadth  over  sponsons 
of  76  feet ;  that  their  tonnage  is  between  1200  and 
1350,  and  they  carry  anything  up  to  2500  passengers, 
having  a  speed  of  about  14  knots. 

As,  however,  travellers  are  yet  few  in  Burma,  the 
greater  portion  of  space  in  these  steamers  is  given  up 
to  cargo  and  deck  passengers.  The  cabins  are  placed 
on  the  upper  deck,  forward  of  the  engines,  and  in  the 
extreme  bow  is  a  promenade  deck,  where  meals  are 
served,  and  where  you  can  enjoy  both  the  scenery  and 
the  breeze,  and  I  may  add  that  in  the  captains  of  the 
steamers  in  which  I  sailed  I  found  not  only  genial 
companions  but  a  source  of  valuable  information, 
which  I  greatly  appreciated. 

Almost  without  exception  my  Rangoon  friends 
advised  me  not  to  make  the  whole  journey  by  water, 

117 


Burma 

but  by  taking  the  train  to  Prome  avoid  some  300 
miles  of  river  and  creek,  which  they  assured  me  was 
without  interest.  As  it  was  my  desire  to  see  the  whole 
navigable  length  of  the  Irrawaddy,  I  fortunately  decided 
against  this  advice,  and  found  that  the  lower  river  was 
as  interesting  as  anything  higher  up,  though  in  a 
different  way. 

The  branch  of  the  river  which  connects  Rangoon 
with  the  Irrawaddy  proper  is  no  longer  navigable,  and 
steamers,  therefore,  are  obliged  to  drop  down  stream 
some  fifteen  miles  and,  by  way  of  the  Bassein  creek, 
eventually  reach  the  main  river  at  a  point  called  "  the 
hole  in  the  wall,"  from  which  a  glimpse  of  the  sea  is 
obtainable. 

All  this  is  of  course  tidal  water,  and  very  muddy, 
and  at  high  water  the  low-lying  land  is  almost  entirely 
submerged.  The  scenery  is  generally  quiet,  the 
narrow  waterway  being  fringed  with  mango-trees  and 
dwarf  wild -dates,  whose  foliage  has  a  peculiar  sickly 
tint  due,  no  doubt,  to  the  constant  saturation  to  which 
they  are  subjected.  Every  here  and  there  is  a  hut,  or 
little  settlement  of  bamboo  dwellings,  built  partly  on 
the  bank  and  pardy  over  the  water,  the  homes  of 
fishermen  who,  half  naked,  paddle  about  in  dug-out 
canoes,  and  whose  nets,  hung  over  bamboo  frames,  are 
drying  in  the  breeze. 

Branching  right  and  left  from  the  river  are  creeks 
which  intersect  the  Delta  in  all  directions,  cutting  up 
the  land  into  islands  of  greater  or  less  area,  between 
which  communication   is  quite   impossible    except   by 

118 


ON    THE    BASSEIN    CREEK 


Rangoon  to  Prome 

means  of  boats.  Some  of  these  islands  are  under 
cultivation,  but  the  greater  part  are  covered  with 
jungle  and  abound  in  game  of  all  kinds,  including 
tigers.  Indeed,  I  am  told  that  in  some  places  tigers 
are  so  numerous  as  to  render  landing  dangerous. 

On  what  may  be  called  the  mainland,  however,  are 
enormous  tracts  of  land  under  rice  cultivation,  and  I 
believe  that  these  districts  produce  a  large  proportion 
of  the  total  paddy  crop  of  Burma. 

Our  first  stopping  -  place  was  Dedaye,  a  village 
of  amphibious  habits,  nestling  in  tropical  foliage, 
amongst  which  I  noticed  for  the  first  time  the  slender 
stems  and  graceful  crest  of  the  betel-palm. 

On  the  banks  were  a  number  of  boats,  building  or 
undergoing  repairs,  and  waiting  for  the  next  monsoon 
floods  to  float  them  off.  All  these  boats  were  of  the 
typical  Burman  build,  with  high  sterns  and  up-tilted 
bows,  and  with  nicely  flowing  lines  throughout.  Even 
the  little  dug-out  is  pretty,  both  stern  and  forefoot 
rising  clear  of  the  water  in  a  slight  curve  which  gives 
an  element  of  beauty  to  what  would  otherwise  be 
simply  a  straight  log. 

Afloat,  these  boats,  deeply  laden  with  paddy  for 
the  Rangoon  mills,  are  extremely  graceful,  and  as  their 
crews  of  perhaps  fourteen  or  sixteen  rowers  bend  their 
backs  to  the  long  sweeps  they  use,  they  unconsciously 
bring  to  mind  the  galleys  of  ancient  Rome,  and  impress 
as  much  by  their  dignity  as  by  the  beauty  of  their 
sweeping  lines. 

In  marked  contrast  are  the  Chinese  boats,  which  are 

119 


Burma 

utilitarian  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  considerations, 
while  others,  equally  uninteresting,  are  manned  by 
Indian  coolies,  who,  with  spoon-shaped  oars,  paddle  in 
an  inefficient  and  hesitating  manner  most  irritating  to  a 
waterman. 

Returning  "  laung-zats  "  and  "  peingaws  "  having 
discharged  their  cargoes,  speed  upstream  before  a 
breeze  which  cools  the  air  and  breaks  the  river  into 
wavelets.  Under  sail  the  rig  of  these  boats  is  peculiar. 
The  mast  is  formed  of  two  bamboos,  stepped  at  the 
gunwale  almost  amidships,  which,  inclining  inwards,  are 
bound  together  at  the  head,  while  battens  of  wood 
lashed  across  them  form  a  ladder  which  takes  the  place 
of  shrouds  and  ratlines.  An  enormous  yard,  also  of 
bamboo,  and  which  bends  upwards  on  each  side  from 
the  mast,  serves  to  carry  four  or  more  square-cut  sails 
of  cotton  cloth,  some  of  which  are  embroidered  at  the 
edges,  and  which  can  be  taken  in  one  by  one,  according 
to  the  strength  of  the  breeze.  Above  are  top-sails 
spread  by  a  multitude  of  cords  stiffened  by  two  upright 
bamboos  lashed  to  the  yard.  The  whole  forms  a 
confusing  net-work  of  ropes  and  spars,  and,  though 
picturesque  enough,  I  do  not  think  I  have  ever  seen 
any  vessels  rigged  in  a  more  unpractical  manner. 

The  fact  is  that  the  Burmans  are  no  sailors,  and 
their  beautiful  boats  are  better  adapted  for  drifting  or 
rowing  than  for  sailing.  The  sails,  which  are  badly  cut 
and  trimmed,  can  only  be  used  before  the  wind,  and 
are  of  no  use  at  all  for  reaching  or  beating  to  wind- 
ward.    The  Chinese  and  other  boats  almost  invariably 

120 


;■   H  riv. 


UPSTREAM    WITH    THE    WIND 


r»*- 


!!•**!: 


Rangoon  to  Prome 

carry  a  square  sail  set  as  a  lug,  which,  though  non- 
pictorial,  being  dyed  red  with  cutch,  supplies  a  valuable 
note  of  colour  among  so  much  greenery. 

Ascending  the  river  the  land  gradually  becomes 
firmer  and  the  banks  higher,  though  still  but  little 
raised  above  high -water  mark.  Not  so  completely 
saturated  as  the  swamp  land  lower  down,  the  growth 
on  the  banks  gradually  undergoes  a  change,  the  mango 
giving  place  to  the  tamarind  and  banyan,  while  near 
the  villages,  such  as  Maubin,  the  cool  green  of  the 
banana  groves  mingles  pleasantly  with  the  more  robust 
foliage  of  forest  trees. 

This  district  is  naturally  much  infested  with  mos- 
quitoes, which  at  Maubin  I  am  told  exist  in  such 
numbers  that  even  the  ponies  in  their  stables  have  to 
be  protected  by  "  meat  cages  "  !  Recently,  however, 
the  jungle  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  has  been 
cut  down  and  fired,  resulting  in  a  very  considerable 
diminution  of  the  plague.  Our  steamer  moored  here 
for  the  night,  and  though  the  deck  and  cabin  lights 
attracted  enormous  numbers  of  moths  and  flying  insects 
of  all  kinds,  I  do  not  remember  that  mosquitoes  were 
particularly  numerous,  and  certainly  they  caused  me 
little  or  no  inconvenience. 

I  see  from  my  notes  that  we  left  Maubin  at  6  a.m. 
on  New  Year's  morning  ;  it  was  beautifully  bright  but 
cold,  and  a  soft  purple  haze  hung  upon  the  horizon, 
through  which  sunlit  trees  and  gilded  pagodas  shone. 
The  limpid  water  reflecting  the  clear  blue  overhead 
acquired  that  curious  colour  termed  "  eau-de-nil,"  and 

121  i6 


Burma 

which  one  associates  peculiarly  with  Egypt.  As  the 
day  advanced  the  heat  of  the  sun  made  itself  felt,  and 
the  glare  on  the  water  seemed  to  justify  the  smoked 
glasses  which  the  captain  and  most  of  the  passengers 
affected.  By  10.30  we  had  reached  Yandoon,  which  is 
the  Irrawaddy  end  of  the  creek,  which  lower  down  is 
termed  the  "  Rangoon  river."  This  is  a  prosperous 
market  town,  a  very  large  number  of  native  boats  lying 
up  against  the  river  bank,  while  the  smell  of  "  ngapi,"  ^ 
which  is  made  here,  filled  the  air.  In  strolling  round 
the  village  I  was  escorted  by  all  the  gamins  from  the 
streets,  who  displayed  a  good-humoured  and  at  the 
same  time  well-behaved  interest  in  my,  to  them, 
eccentric  curiosity  with  regard  to  domestic  incident. 

The  village  was  a  good  type  of  a  flourishing 
Burmese  centre  ;  the  people,  on  the  whole,  seemed 
prosperous,  and  the  houses  were  generally  well  built, 
and  as,  in  addition  to  their  trade  in  paddy,  Yandoon 
is  one  of  the  few  places  in  Burma  where  ngapi  is 
manufactured  (an  article  in  universal  consumption),  I 
have  no  doubt  the  villagers  are  extremely  well-to-do. 
In  some  respects,  moreover,  they  are  quite  up  to  date, 
many  articles  exposed  for  sale  in  the  shops  being  of  the 
latest  European  pattern,  while  in  one  hut  I  noticed  a 
middle-aged  woman,  a  huge  cigar  stuck  perkily  in  the 
corner  of  her  mouth,  busy  pedalling  away  at  a  sewing 
machine  stitching  up  a  lungyi. 

Time  did  not  permit  of  my  making  any  sketches  of 
Yandoon,  as  the  steamer's  stay  here  was  of  a  very  short 

^  Partially  cured  and  salted  fish. 
122 


Rangoon  to  Prome 

duration,  and  indeed,  though  there  are  a  good  many 
cocoanut-palms  and  mimosa-trees  scattered  through  its 
streets,  it  is  not  so  intrinsically  pictorial  as  many  other 
villages  I  have  visited. 

Behind  the  town  were  immense  tracts  of  paddy  land, 
and  every  here  and  there  was  a  raised  platform  for  the 
use  of  men  and  boys  engaged  in  the  scaring  of  birds  in 
harvest  time.  I  was  sorry  to  notice  one  fact  which 
became  increasingly  apparent  as  we  proceeded  up- 
stream, which  was  the  substitution  of  galvanised  iron 
roofing  for  the  more  picturesque  "thekke,"  and  the 
use  of  kerosene  tins  in  place  of  the  beautiful  water 
chatties  of  native  manufacture. 

On  rejoining  the  steamer  all  the  small  fry  of  the 
village  who  had  been  my  companions  on  my  tour  of 
investigation  assembled  on  the  bank  to  give  me  a 
parting  salute,  some  running  down  the  steep  incline 
and  plunging  into  the  water,  in  which  they  disport 
themselves  like  fish. 

To  me  the  main  interest  in  Yandoon  was  centred 
in  the  native  craft  moored  along  its  banks,  whose  quaint 
beauty  seems  to  increase  the  more  one  sees  of  them, 
their  extraordinarily  high  sterns  becoming  quite  a  fas- 
cination. Many  of  these  structures,  already  rich  with 
carving,  are  still  further  ornamented  by  projecting 
sticks  on  which  are  stuck  inverted  soda-water  bottles, 
which  glitter  in  the  sunshine.  I  am  told  that  the 
rowers  frequently  have  beside  them  piles  of  bottles  to 
be  used  as  weapons  in  case  of  dacoity,  a  not  unusual 
occurrence ;  and  as  the  use  of  firearms  is  forbidden  to 

123 


Burma 

the  natives,  these  bottles  serve  as  a  very  effective  means 
of  defence. 

The  river  here  is  wide,  the  banks  on  either  side 
being  low  and,  generally  speaking,  heavily  clothed  with 
foliage.  The  scenery  is  simple  in  character,  consisting 
generally  of  a  succession  of  pretty  "  bits "  of  con- 
siderable pictorial  value.  Here,  for  instance,  crowning 
a  bank  of  peculiarly  soft  colouring  and  texture,  is  an 
enormous  banyan-tree  shading  a  number  of  thatched 
buildings,  from  amongst  which  rises  a  "  tagundaing " 
with  its  streamer,  which  marks  a  shrine.  A  short 
distance  from  it  a  lofty  toddy -palm  rises  from  a 
mulberry  plantation,  while  close  down  to  the  water's 
edge  are  a  couple  of  "  laung-zats,"  undergoing  repairs 
at  the  builders'  hands.  A  simple  enough  scene,  but 
one  in  which  the  beautifully  contrasting  foliage  and 
local  colour,  perfectly  repeated  in  the  water  below, 
combine  to  form  a  picture  of  great  beauty.  Indeed, 
some  of  these  water-side  bits  are  extremely  pretty,  the 
different  builds  and  rigs  of  the  boats,  the  great  variety 
of  tropical  foliage,  and  the  occasional  pagodas  or 
monasteries  giving  to  each  its  distinctive  character  ; 
and  in  all  cases  additional  beauty  is  derived  from  the 
reflection  in  the  water,  which,  due  to  its  opacity,  almost 
perfectly  repeats  the  life  it  carries  and  the  picturesque 
banks  which  confine  it. 

During  the  day  Donabyu  was  reached,  the  scene  of 
the  fight  with  Bandoola  in  the  first  Burmese  war,  but 
now  largely  given  up  to  the  manufacture  of  cheroots, 
which   has  become  an  industry  here.     In  fact,   of  all 

124 


ON    THE    LOWER    IRRAWADDY 


Rangoon  to  Prome 

Burman  cheroots  those  from  Donabyu  are  considered 
the  best  and  command  the  highest  prices.  They  are 
made  and  the  trade  entirely  conducted  by  women,  but 
unfortunately  it  is  difficult  to  ensure  the  same  quality 
for  any  length  of  time  from  any  given  maker,  for  no 
sooner  does  the  lady  proprietress  of  a  cigar  manufactory 
gather  a  good  clientele  about  her  than  she  either 
lowers  the  quality  of  her  cigars,  or  sells  the  business  as 
a  going  concern  to  some  one  else,  and  starts  again  in 
opposition  ! 

Henzada  was  reached  after  nightfall,  the  last  two 
hours  of  our  journey  being  accomplished  by  means  of 
the  electric  search-light.  The  effect  of  this  was  very 
curious  when  turned  upon  the  banks,  the  trees  appear- 
ing to  be  quite  flat,  like  the  wings  in  a  theatre,  throw- 
ing crisp  black  shadows  upon  those  beyond  in  strong 
contrast  with  the  glowing  silver  of  the  illuminated 
portions.  In  the  band  of  light  which  traversed  the 
darkness  between  the  steamer  and  the  shore  swarmed 
thousands  of  insects,  and,  as  corners  in  the  river  were 
rounded,  or  the  light  thrown  upon  the  bank  whereon  a 
village  stood,  all  the  youngsters  of  the  place  would 
rush  pell-mell  down  the  banks  to  gambol  in  its  weird 
illumination. 

The  following  morning,  having  passed  the  last  of 
the  creeks  through  which  the  Irrawaddy  finds  the  sea, 
we  entered  the  undivided  water  which,  coming  from 
an  unknown  source,  is  navigable  for  large  steamers  for 
looo  miles  of  its  length.  In  many  respects  the  river 
is  like  the  Nile — its  banks  are  the  same  high  mud  walls, 

125 


Burma 

cut  into  terraces  by  the  scour  of  the  water,  and  crowned 
with  foliage  and  native  villages,  and  in  its  flow  it  has 
the  same  oily  swirl  we  know  so  well  in  Egypt.  The 
colouring  of  sky  and  water  is  also  much  the  same,  the 
chief  points  of  difference  being  in  the  build  of  the  boats 
and  the  nature  of  the  vegetation  on  its  banks.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  shores  of  the  lower  Irrawaddy  are  not 
so  full  of  incident  as  in  the  case  of  the  Nile.  The 
people  do  not  throng  the  watering-places  as  in  Egypt, 
and  the  absence  of  cattle  on  its  banks  is  noticeable.  I 
was  rather  struck,  however,  near  Myanaung  to  notice  an 
implement  for  water-raising  almost  identical  with  the 
"  shadoof"  of  Egypt.  This  consists  of  long  bamboo 
arms,  erected  on  a  high  staging,  working  on  a  swivel, 
and  from  which  depend  buckets  and  ropes  with  which 
the  water  is  raised  for  the  cultivation  of  betel  in  the 
farms  behind,  the  raised  water  being  emptied  into 
troughs  of  split  bamboo,  which  serve  as  conduit  pipes. 
These  are  called,  I  believe,  in  Burmese  "  moung-le." 

Myanaung  is  a  pretty  village,  having  a  village  green 
and  a  very  handsome  group  of  pagodas,  which  by  the 
way  are  kept  in  excellent  repair.  Close  by  this 
principal  group,  however,  is  a  ruined  pagoda,  so 
entirely  encircled  by  ficus  that  it  is  difficult  to  discover 
that  it  is  not  simply  a  huge  tree,  and  it  is  only  in  the 
dry  season  when  the  leaves  have  fallen  that  any  signs 
of  the  masonry  of  the  pagoda  are  visible. 

I  found  here  that  there  was  an  English  school- 
master, and  many  of  the  native  children  are  learning 
to  speak   English,   and,   unfortunately,   to  adopt  our 

126 


Rangoon  to  Prome 

clothing.  I  met  some  boys  idling  on  the  green,  and 
asked  them  why  they  were  not  playing  football  or  some 
other  game.  Their  reply  was,  "  Oh  !  this  is  a  holiday." 
I  could  not  help  speculating  as  to  the  future  of  these 
little  prigs  ;  superior  to  their  parents  in  education,  will 
they  grow  up  as  Burmans,  or  develop  into  those 
swaggering  nondescripts  now,  alas,  so  often  met  with  in 
the  larger  towns  in  Burma  ^ 

So  far  the  river  has  been  tidal,  and  the  scenery 
quietly  tropical  in  character.  After  the  second  day, 
however,  the  aspect  of  the  river  changes  somewhat,  and 
from  the  west  bank  rise  hills  of  gradually  increasing 
height,  the  beginning  of  the  Arracan  Yomas. 

Some  little  distance  above  Myanaung  occurs  an 
interesting  feature  in  Gaudama  Hill.  This  is  a  cliff 
which  rises  from  the  water's  edge  to  a  height  of 
perhaps  150  feet,  the  whole  surface  of  which  is  carved 
into  niches  containing  reclining  or  seated  Buddhas, 
while  many  other  panels  depict  incidents  of  his  life. 
Many  of  these  are  gilt,  others  whitewashed,  but  the 
whole  effect  of  the  cliff,  partially  screened  as  it  is  by 
feathery  tree-tops  and  hanging  creepers,  is  striking  and 
curious.  Unfortunately  the  steamers  do  not  stop  here, 
and  tourists  have  no  opportunity  of  a  nearer  inspection, 
and  as  we  were  under  way  even  a  "  snap  shot "  in 
passing  was  out  of  the  question,  the  cliff  facing  north 
and  the  light  being  insufficient  for  the  purpose.  I 
understand  that  only  at  one  hour  of  the  day  can  this 
be  done,  and  that  is  when  the  first  flush  of  sunrise 
illuminates  the  cliff,  which  shortly  afterwards,  and  for 

127 


Burma 

the  rest  of  the  day,  becomes  entirely  shaded.  The 
hills  here  as  elsewhere  in  Burma  are  heavily  clothed 
with  vegetation,  amongst  which  the  delicate  green  of 
the  bamboo  is  always  conspicuous.  Along  the  water's 
edge  native  life  is  gradually  becoming  more  apparent, 
the  villages  more  frequent  and  more  populous,  while 
large  herds  of  cattle  wander  along  the  shore.  In  the 
fields  agricultural  pursuits  are  in  full  swing,  and  an 
ingenious  cradle  formed  of  nets  on  a  bamboo  frame 
occupies  the  fishermen  at  the  water's  edge. 

This  fishing  cradle  merits  description.  Two  frames 
of  bamboo  are  fixed  at  right  angles  to  each  other,  and 
swing  on  a  pivot  formed  by  a  dug-out  canoe.  The 
frame  towards  the  river  supports  the  net,  which  by 
means  of  a  rope  attached  to  the  other  is  lowered 
into  the  water,  where  it  is  allowed  to  remain  for 
some  time.  It  is  presently  hauled  up,  particularly 
immediately  after  the  passing  of  a  steamer,  which 
frightens  the  fish  in-shore.  As  the  cage  is  slowly 
raised,  such  fish  as  the  net  has  enclosed  tumble  into 
the  canoe,  while  the  water  pours  through  the  meshes. 
I  asked  a  Burman  one  day  how  it  was  that  a  man  of 
his  religion  could  bring  himself  to  kill  fish  in  such  a 
wholesale  manner.  His  reply  was  ingenuous.  "  I  do 
not  kill  the  fish,"  he  said  ;  "  if  they  are  stupid  enough 
to  get  into  my  net  and  tumble  into  my  canoe  I  cannot 
help  it ;  besides,"  he  added,  "  I  do  not  kill  them,  they 
die  of  themselves." 

I  understand  that  a  license  is  required  for  fishing  by 
means  of  cradle,  but  a  great  deal  of  other  fishing  goes  on 

128 


uciAWA>f«i    3h; 


NET    FISHING    ON    THE    IRRAWADDY 


Rangoon  to  Prome 

in  the  Irrawaddy  and  other  Burman  streams,  alike  by 
means  of  hand-net,  spear,  and  basket.  The  Burmans 
are  very  fond  of  flesh  food,  from  which  their  religion 
practically  precludes  them  ;  fish,  therefore,  is  always 
in  great  demand,  their  consciences  being  clear  on  the 
point.  In  addition  to  the  cradles  along  the  shore, 
almost  every  sand-bank  in  the  river  is  occupied  by 
fishermen,  many  of  whom  build  huts  upon  them  and 
reside  there  the  whole  of  the  period  between  floods. 
Some  of  these  fishing  settlements  are  in  reality  villages, 
to  which  the  fishermen  transfer  their  families  and  live 
stock  for  the  season,  and  in  one  instance  I  saw  that 
they  had  even  gone  the  length  of  erecting  a  small 
pagoda.  At  Prome  quite  an  extensive  and  well-built 
bazaar  for  the  sale  of  ngapi  is  erected  along  the  water's 
edge,  which,  together  with  the  settlements  on  the  sand- 
banks, is  swept  away  by  the  monsoon  floods,  only  to 
be  re-erected  the  following  season  as  the  river  falls. 

As  is  the  case  in  all  warm- water  -streams  the  fish 
caught  in  the  Irrawaddy  are  usually  coarse  and  some- 
what "  flabby,"  the  one  great  exception  being  the  hilsa, 
which  is  usually  caught  in  these  tidal  waters  and  is  very 
delicious,  quite  the  best  fish  to  be  found  in  Burma. 
It  is,  however,  such  a  mass  of  bones,  all  jumbled 
together  like  a  tangle  of  fish  hooks,  that  it  is  almost 
impossible  to  separate  the  meat  from  the  skeleton. 
I  signally  failed  in  my  eflforts  to  do  so.  The  native 
servants,  however,  have  acquired  the  knack  of  carving 
the  fish  both  quickly  and  neatly. 

The  whole  river  trip  from  Rangoon  to  Prome  is 

129  17 


Burma 

one  of  quiet  fascination  difficult  to  describe,  for  though 
it  is  without  any  specially  marked  feature,  every  hour 
brings  some  object  of  interest,  some  fresh  incident  of 
native  life,  or  some  new  feature  of  the  river  itself  or 
the  varied  craft  it  carries. 

Failing  other  attractions,  the  deck  passengers  on  the 
steamer  are  an  endless  source  of  amusement,  and  the 
handling  of  the  cargo  at  the  various  stopping-places  is 
interesting,  and  throws  considerable  light  upon  the 
requirements  of  the  people  and  the  nature  of  the  trade 
carried  on. 

Here  are  some  items  of  the  cargo  carried  by  the 
Beloo^  in  which  I  was  travelling  : — 


Large  cases  of  Japanese  safety 

machines. 
Oil  from  U.S.A.i 
Dried  meat  (in  bales). 
Pickled  eggs  from  China  (in 

sealed  air-tight  pots). 
Dried    fish   from   the   Straits 

Settlements. 


Soap,  acids,  and  hardware. 
Sugar. 

Cocoanut-oil  and  ngapi. 
Crockery  and  lamps  (English). 
Cases     of    "  Scotch "    whisky 
(labelled  "made  in  Germany"). 
Flour  for  native  troops  (Atta). 


These  items  were  gathered  at  haphazard,  and  in  no 
way  complete  the  range  of  a  very  varied  cargo.  I  was 
forced  to  the  conclusion,  however,  from  what  I  saw, 
that  many  articles  imported  into  Burma  ought  to  have 
been  of  English  manufacture,  instead  of  coming  from 
other  countries — Germany  perhaps  being  our  keenest 
competitor. 

^  The  great  bulk  of  the  oil  carried  up-country  is  refined  Burma  oil 
from  Rangoon  refineries,  though  a  considerable  quantity  still  comes  from 
America. 

130 


DRIFTING 


i 


? 


';*«iiv4 


Rangoon  to  Prome 

Most  of  the  stopping-places  on  the  river  are  marked 
by  a  covered  barge  moored  alongside  the  bank  as  a 
combined  landing-stage  and  warehouse. 

As  the  stage  is  neared,  the  crew,  who  are,  I  think, 
mostly  Chittagonians,  dive  into  the  water,  carrying  with 
them  a  line  with  which  to  haul  in  the  hawser.  There 
always  appeared  to  be  a  good-natured  rivalry  among 
them  as  to  who  should  land  first,  and  as  they  are  all 
good  swimmers  these  periodical  races  were  interesting 
to  watch. 

In  a  great  many  places  where  there  is  no  stage  the 
bow  of  the  steamer  is  simply  run  into  the  bank,  and  a 
plank  put  out  from  the  sponson,  up  and  down  which 
surge  the  crowds  waiting  to  land  or  embark,  laden  with 
their  sometimes  bulky  impedimenta.  Collisions  of 
course  ensue,  and  many  a  wetting  results,  in  one  case 
the  postman  carrying  H.M.  mails  being  swept  off  his 
feet  into  the  river  below.  He  was  quickly  picked  up, 
however,  fortunately  without  damage  to  himself  or  the 
mail-bags. 

Wherever  I  happened  to  land  I  found  the  people 
polite  and  unobtrusive,  and  even  when  painting  in  their 
villages  I  was  entirely  free  from  any  annoyance.  The 
villagers  would  squat  behind  me  in  a  semicircle  talking 
in  whispers,  no  noise  or  rudeness  ever  occurring, 
though  one  young  lady  to  whom  I  passed  my  sketch 
for  her  inspection,  after  looking  at  it  for  a  long  time 
upside  down,  returned  it  to  me  with  the  remark  that 
"  she  thought  it  very  bad  "  !  As  a  set-off  to  this  un- 
conscious  rebuff  was   the  action  of  an  older  woman, 

131 


Burma 

who,  after  shikohing  to  me  herself,  made  her  one-year- 
old  infant  place  its  little  hands  together  and  do  the 
same  !  It  was  very  pretty,  but  such  graceful  acts  were 
not  infrequent. 

Having  promised  myself  some  work  at  Prome  I 
left  the  steamer  here  with  much  regret.  Though  one 
of  the  older  mail  boats,  I  had  found  the  Beloo  z  very 
comfortable  ship  in  which  to  travel,  while  Captain 
Wright,  her  commander,  seemed  unable  to  do  enough 
to  add  to  my  pleasure  or  further  my  work.  I  was 
very  sorry  to  part  company  with  him,  and  am  glad  of 
this  opportunity  of  acknowledging  his  many  acts  of 
kindness. 


132 


CHAPTER  VIII 

ONE    THOUSAND    MILES    UP    THE    IRRAWADDY 
(PROME    TO    BHAMO) 

Instead  of  at  this  stage  entering  upon  any  narration  of 
my  experiences  at  Prome,  it  will  be  more  convenient,  I 
think,  if  I  conclude  my  description  of  the  river  first, 
leaving  the  consideration  of  this  and  other  towns  to  a 
later  chapter.  On  the  nth  of  January,  therefore,  I 
joined  the  express  steamer  India^  and  proceeded  on 
my  journey  towards  Bhamo. 

Prome  seems  to  me  to  be  the  point  which  naturally 
determines  the  upper  and  lower  portions  of  the  river. 
The  tidal  waters  and  flat  land  of  the  Delta  are  past,  and 
from  this  point  upwards  the  characteristics  of  the  river 
are  entirely  those  common  to  all  great  streams  which 
are  subject  to  periodic  floods. 

The  highlands,  which  began  some  little  distance 
south  of  Prome,  continue  without  interruption  so  far 
as  the  west  bank  of  the  river  is  concerned,  the  east,  or 
left  bank,  being  still  composed  of  the  same  high  and 
verdure-clad  walls  of  mud,  on  whose  terraced  surface 
the  varying  levels  of  the  water  are  recorded. 

133 


Burma 

Between  these  banks  the  river  "sweeps  in  majestic 
curves,  which  impress  with  an  ever-growing  feeling  of 
bigness  and  dignity.  Some  of  the  reaches  are  wide, 
having  almost  the  appearance  of  an  inland  sea  ;  in 
others  the  rocky  banks  confine  the  stream  more 
narrowly,  but  in  either  case  it  is  always  impressively 
beautifuk 

In  flood  time  the  whole  width  of  the  river  is  open 
to  navigation,  but  as  the  level  falls  this  becomes  increas- 
ingly difficult,  a  fact  plainly  demonstrated  by  the  wrecks 
of  steamers  and  other  craft  to  be  met  with  from  time 
to  time. 

Like  all  flood  rivers  the  Irrawaddy  changes  its  course 
annually,  and  is  at  considerable  trouble  and  expense 
re-surveyed  each  year  by  the  Flotilla  Company  as  the 
water  falls  and  the  sand-banks  begin  to  appear. 

The  often  tortuous  channels  are  marked  by  buoys 
of  bamboo,  which  are  anchored  by  sand-bags,  and  are 
differentially  coloured  according  to  the  side  of  the 
channel  upon  which  they  are  placed.  Owing  to  the 
glare  of  sunlight  upon  the  water  it  was  often  a  difficult 
matter  to  pick  up  these  buoys,  until  one  of  the  captains 
of  the  mail  steamers  suggested  the  ingenious  plan  of 
suspending  from  the  head  of  the  buoy  a  disc  of  tin, 
which,  swinging  about  as  the  bamboo  bent  and  vibrated 
in  the  eddies,  caught  the  sun's  rays  and  flashed  its 
danger  signal  like  a  heliograph. 

In  addition  to  these  precautions,  the  lead  is  kept 
constantly  going  from  either  side,  while  in  some  of  the 
more  diflScult  passages  a  pilot  launch  is  stationed   in 

134 


Prome  to  Bhamo 

order  to  give  the  larger  steamers  a  "  lead  "  through  the 
reach  to  which  it  is  appointed. 

Drift  logs,  debris  of  all  kinds,  as  well  as  an  occasional 
wreck,  may  at  any  moment  impede  navigation,  to 
guard  against  which  the  Company  have  a  small  fleet 
of  salvage  steamers  constantly  employed  in  removing 
obstructions  ;  and,  in  order  to  lessen  any  risk  of 
grounding,  barges  are  lashed  alongside  the  steamers  for 
cargo  purposes  during  the  dry  season,  thereby  reducing 
their  draught  to  about  four  feet. 

On  the  Mandalay-Bhamo  section  these  barges  are 
double-decked,  and  give  an  added  interest  to  the  jour- 
ney, the  main  deck  being  allotted  to  general  cargo  and 
any  animals  which  may  be  carried,  while  the  upper  deck 
is  a  native  bazaar.  The  different  sections,  or  stalls,  are 
held  by  the  same  people  year  after  year,  who,  starting 
from  Mandalay  well  stocked  with  imports,  do  a  thriving 
business  at  all  the  stopping-places  as  well  as  among 
their  fellow-passengers  en  route.  On  the  return  journey 
native  produce  takes  the  place  of  the  imported  article, 
and  as  few  of  the  villages  along  the  river  have  bazaars 
of  their  own,  this  floating  market  is  the  only  one  avail- 
able, and  the  business  done  is  very  lucrative.  There  is 
great  competition  among  the  natives  for  accommodation 
on  these  boats,  but  so  long  as  they  pay  their  tolls  and 
behave  themselves,  no  holders  of  stalls  are  disturbed  in 
their  possession,  which  I  am  told  often  pass  from  one 
generation  to  another. 

Independent  of  the  regular  stopping  -  places  the 
native  frequently  manages  to  board  the  steamer  in  a 


Burma 

variety  of  ways.  Sometimes  in  response  to  their  cries 
the  steamer  will  slow  down  and  the  would-be  passenger, 
plunging  into  the  water,  is  soon  alongside  and  is  hauled 
on  board  by  many  willing  hands.  More  generally  a 
dug-out  canoe  shoots  out  from  the  bank,  and  the  boat- 
men hanging  on  to  the  after  part  of  the  steamer 
manage  to  transfer  its  passengers  and  baggage  while  the 
steamer  is  under  way.  Here  is  another  filled  with 
bright -coloured  fruit  and  vegetables.  A  half- naked 
Burman  is  paddling  at  the  stern,  and  at  the  bow  squats 
a  woman  dressed  for  the  bazaar,  and  shaded  by  the  usual 
semi-transparent  native  umbrella  which  bathes  her  in  a 
golden  half-tone.  Courtesy  demands  a  halt  in  order  to 
embark  so  attractive  a  passenger  ;  but  more  imperative 
was  the  method  adopted  in  another  case,  where  the  canoe, 
manned  by  two  men  with  poles,  was  held  up  across 
stream  and  right  in  the  middle  of  the  only  passage 
available  for  the  steamer,  which  was  perforce  obliged 
to  stop.  The  passenger  scrambled  in  over  the  bows, 
caring  litde  apparendy  for  the  rating  he  received  from 
the  captain  for  "  stopping  the  mail." 

Of  the  many  incidents  of  the  river  none  perhaps  is 
more  interesting  than  the  studies  of  human  nature 
frequenting  the  landing-places  and  river  front.  At 
every  stage  is  the  usual  crowd  of  natives  landing  or 
joining  the  steamer,  coolies  handling  the  cargo  which 
is  brought  down  seemingly  impossible  declivities  by 
bullock  gharries,  to  which  nothing  in  the  shape  of  bad 
roads  seems  impossible.  At  various  points  the  shore 
is  stacked  high  with  eng  wood, — fuel  for  the  steamer, 

136 


ifti   VAC 


WAITING     FOR     THE     STEAMER EARLY    MORNING 


.sill 


« 


.  ■  "-wmM 


Prome  to  Bhamo 

which  is  put  on  board  by  lusty  young  women  who  work 
by  piece  work,  and  do  not  spare  themselves. 

Along  the  river's  brink  are  seated  groups  of  fisher- 
men, offering  for  barter  or  for  pice  the  fish  their  baskets 
hold,  and  which  from  time  to  time  are  dipped  into  the 
water  in  order  to  preserve  in  them  some  semblance  of 
freshness  ;  while  against  any  convenient  stone,  or  baulk 
of  wood,  the  village  "  dobie  "  beats  the  life  and  texture 
out  of  such  garments  as  he  may  be  engaged  in  washing. 
Girls  come  and  go  to  fill  their  water  chatties  or  bathe  in 
the  river.  They  are  always  attractive,  and  swim  like 
fish  in  spite  of  their  clinging  lungyi,  for  they  always 
enter  the  water  clothed.  There  is  usually  a  dry 
garment  in  reserve,  however,  and  I  noticed  that  it  is 
held  out  to  the  wind  and  inflated,  and  then  quickly 
slipped  over  the  body  as  the  wet  one  falls.  Always 
modest,  the  Burmese  woman  is  never  more  so  than 
when  bathing.  Yet  they  are  by  no  means  bashful  or 
self-conscious,  and  1  was  much  amused  one  day  in  watch- 
ing the  al  fresco  toilet  of  one  of  these  dusky  beauties. 
The  lady  in  question,  carrying  a  chattie,  came  down 
to  the  water's  edge,  and,  squatting  on  a  small  bamboo 
raft  which  happened  to  be  there,  filled  the  chattie  with 
water  and  commenced  to  wash  her  hair.  Her  hair  was 
very  long,  and  she  gave  it  a  thoroughly  good  washing, 
taking  out  the  tangles  from  time  to  time  with  a  small 
wooden  comb  ;  then  quickly  twisting  it  into  a  knot  at 
the  front  of  her  head,  she  left  it  to  dry  in  the  sun,  and 
drawing  out  of  the  chattie  a  long  tail  oi  false  hair, 
proceeded  to  wash  it  as  thoroughly  as  she  had  done  her 

137  18 


Burma 

own.  Stepping  into  the  water,  clothes  washing  followed 
complete  body  ablutions,  and  after  slipping  on  a  dry 
lungyi  she  gathered  up  her  wet  belongings,  climbed  the 
bank  and  disappeared.  I  have  since  learnt  that  this 
false  tail  of  hair  is  really  the  girl's  own  "  combings," 
which  she  keeps  and  makes  into  an  extra  coil  to  add  to 
her  already  luxuriant  tresses  on  festival  days 

At  Thayetmyo  I  witnessed  a  somewhat  similar 
operation.  A  number  of  men  belonging  to  a  Punjaubi 
regiment  were  seated  in  a  line  in  front  of  their  barracks, 
each  with  a  bucket  of  water  by  his  side,  and  each 
employed  in  washing  and  dressing  the  long  hair  of  the 
man  in  front  of  him.  I  do  not  know  how  the  last  man 
in  the  line  fared,  but  no  doubt  his  turn  came  later  ! 

These  are  some  of  the  incidents  of  the  banks.  In 
midstream  the  enormous  teak  rafts  drift  slowly  on  their 
tedious  voyage  to  the  sea,  others  made  of  bamboo  are 
carrying  the  heavy  pyingado  logs  which,  unable  to  float, 
are  slung  beneath  the  raft.  Each  has  its  crew  of  almost 
nude  Burmans  or  Shans,  whose  duty  consists  entirely  in 
keeping  the  head  of  the  raft  straight,  which  they  do  by 
means  of  a  number  of  oars,  built  of  bamboo,  which  are 
lashed  at  either  end.  Most  of  their  time  is  spent  in 
drowsing,  however,  probably  the  effect  of  smoking 
"  g^^g^^j"  ^  ^^^  ^^^  rafts,  swinging  across  stream,  often 
impede  the  steamer's  traffic,  for  they  are  heavy  weights 
to  bump  into  and  must  be  avoided.  Many  of  them 
are  so  crowded  with  huts  as  to  resemble  a  village  afloat, 
and  often  carry  live  stock,  while  a  great  many  smaller 

1  A  preparation  of  hemp  seed  similar  to  the  hashlih  of  Egypt. 


Prome  to  Bhamo  * 

rafts  have  been  constructed  specially  for  the  transport  of 
cattle,  in  which  a  large  trade  is  carried  on,  and  for  which 
the  boats  or  steamers  at  present  on  the  river  apparently 
do  not  sufficiently  cater. 

It  would  be  wearisome  were  I  to  dwell  at  length 
upon  every  feature  of  the  river,  though  a  description  of 
a  few  of  its  specially  characteristic  reaches  will  serve  to 
give  a  broad  impression  of  the  whole. 

We  left  Thayetmyo  in  the  early  morning,  as  soon 
as  the  sun  had  finally  dissipated  the  usual  fog,  the 
river  being  wide  and  its  scenery  of  the  same  quiet 
character  I  have  already  described. 

Under  a  hot  sun  and  almost  cloudless  sky  the  oily 
stream  reflected  each  object,  and  against  its  deep-toned 
blue  the  red  sails  of  the  boats  and  glittering  sand-banks 
stood  out  powerfully. 

On  the  west  the  blue  height  of  Mount  Victoria  is 
only  hazily  visible  above  the  wooded  Yomas,  and  on 
the  east  the  interesting  but  now  extinct  volcano  Popa 
dominates  the  arid  plain  which  surrounds  it.  On  the 
river  bank  and  standing  out  in  bold  relief  against  the 
distant  mountains  is  Pagan-nge,  or  little  Pagan,  its  gilded 
and  white  pagodas  glimmering  among  the  foliage. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  a  gentle  slope, 
covered  with  trees,  among  which  appear  the  low-pitched 
roofs  of  native  houses,  leads  to  a  succession  of  zayats 
and  kyaungs  which  climax  in  an  abruptly  conical  hill, 
also  crowned  by  its  pagoda. 

At  intervals  along  the  banks  are  little  patches  of 
cultivation,  onions,  peas,  and  beans  being  planted  in 

139 


*  Burma 

the  soft  mud  as  the  water  recedes.  In  the  shallows 
wild  geese  or  cranes  are  fishing,  or  basking  by  hundreds 
on  the  banks,  and  cormorants  rest  idly  on  the  surface 
of  the  river  or  fly,  startled,  across  the  steamer's  bows. 
Being  January,  autumn  tints  are  beginning,  and 
here  and  there  on  the  hillsides  the  white  smoke  of 
forest  fires  adds  to  the  general  sense  of  warmth  and 
dreaminess.  Indeed,  not  even  on  the  Nile  can  one  so 
thoroughly  enjoy  an  idle  rest,  or  one  wherein  the 
scenery  so  fully  accords  with  one's  dreamy  instinct,  as 
on  these  quiet  reaches  of  the  Irrawaddy.  Here  all 
nature  is  serenely  beautiful,  and  from  a  distant  village 
the  rich  softness  of  a  hpungyi's  gong  stealing  over  the 
limpid  water  seems  to  strike  the  mellow  keynote  of 
the  scene. 

In  its  general  character  the  scenery  of  the  Irrawaddy 
is  one  of  sun-bathed  beauty,  placid  and  perhaps  a  little 
commonplace  looked  at  broadly,  for  these  beautiful 
serrated  hills,  which  rise  tier  upon  tier  to  mountains 
of  considerable  height,  are  so  completely  swathed  in 
tropical  vegetation,  that  outlines  which  might  under 
other  circumstances  be  full  of  character  are  so  smoothed 
down  by  vegetable  growth  as  almost  to  appear  like  mossy 
mounds,  which  the  passenger  enjoys  with  contentment 
though  without  stimulation  ;  yet  every  bit  of  this 
river  scenery  is  full  of  interesting  points,  which  excite 
inquiry  or  demand  a  mental  note.  It  is  startling,  for 
instance,  to  pass  in  one  week  from  the  dark  -  green 
mango  swamps  of  the  Delta  to  the  dry  zone,  where 
many  of  the  trees  are  already  bare  and  the  rest  in  their 

140 


Prome  to  Bhamo 

autumn  foliage.  The  coloration  is  splendid,  ranging 
from  the  pale  green  of  the  bamboo  to  the  scarlet-coated 
cotton-tree,  or  the  more  lovely  terra-cotta  tint  of  the 
dhak.  Most  of  the  tree-trunks  are  sun-bleached  and 
white,  the  general  effect  of  the  colour  scheme  being  a 
mauve  or  pinkish  tint,  relieved  at  the  water's  edge  by 
the  vivid  green  of  trees  and  shrubs,  whose  supply  of 
moisture  is  perennial. 

On  my  return  journey  some  months  later,  after  the 
dry  season  and  forest  fires  had  denuded  the  trees  of 
their  foliage,  the  character  of  the  river  scenery  had 
undergone  a  marked  change,  and  what  on  the  upward 
journey  had  appeared  as  gently  rounded  hillocks  now 
revealed  themselves  as  bold  and  rugged  mountains, 
full  of  distinction  and  in  strange  contrast  to  their 
gentler  aspect  of  spring. 

If  the  first  dominant  characteristic  of  the  river 
scenery  is  the  luxuriance  of  its  forest  growth,  the 
second  surely  is  the  enormous  number  of  pagodas 
which  adorn  both  banks  of  the  river  throughout  its 
entire  length.  It  would  almost  seem  as  though  the 
Burman  regarded  each  hillock  as  specially  provided 
by  nature  as  a  pediment  for  his  religious  buildings. 
Their  number  is  surprising  and  may,  I  think,  be  reason- 
ably taken  as  a  proof  of  the  activity  of  the  Buddhist 
religion.  Most  of  them,  however,  are  ruinous,  for 
though  the  builder  of  a  pagoda  obtains  "  merit "  by  so 
doing,  no  reward  falls  to  the  lot  of  the  repairer  of 
such  edifices,  consequently  any  one  able  to  do  so 
prefers  to  build  a  pagoda  of  his  own  rather  than,  by 

141 


Burma 

repairing  or  beautifying  an  existing  shrine,  add  to  the 
kudos  attaching  to  its  founder.  This  belief  explains 
the  multiplication  of  pagodas,  though  it  does  not  apply- 
to  some  of  the  more  noted  shrines,  such  as  the  Arracan 
pagoda  at  Amarapura,  the  Shwe  Dagon  in  Rangoon, 
and  several  others  in  the  country  which  are  the  objects 
of  pilgrimage,  and  upon  which  devotees  lavish  gold 
freely. 

It  is  curious  to  notice  the  extraordinary  positions  in 
which  some  of  these  pagodas  are  placed  :  in  the  heart 
of  the  forest  and  unfrequented  jungle  they  are 
x:onstantly  met  with  ;  on  the  crest  of  a  precipitous 
Tock  in  the  middle  defile  is  a  beautiful  little  zedi 
which  must  have  been  erected  under  conditions  of 
extreme  difficulty  ;  but  most  extraordinary  of  all,  perhaps, 
is  that  one  built  on  the  top  of  a  boulder  balanced  on 
the  edge  of  a  precipice  at  Kyiak-Ti-Yo  in  the  Thaton 
district. 

There  are  two  spots  on  the  river  which,  beyond  any 
others,  emphasise  this  extraordinary  predilection  of  the 
Burmese  for  pagoda-building, — the  one,  that  beautiful 
succession  of  terraced  hills,  literally  covered  with 
pagodas,  all  that  now  remain  of  the  old  capital  Sagaing  ; 
the  other,  that  magnificent  congregation  of  temples, 
dating  from  the  eleventh  century,  which  render  the 
now  ruined  and  deserted  city  of  Pagan  unique  in 
Burma. 

1  will  never  forget  my  first  approach  to  Pagan  in  the 
early  morning.  The  river  wound  along  the  base  of  fair- 
sized  hills  which,  rather  curiously,  were  almost  entirely 

142 


THE    LANDING-PLACE    AT    NYAUNG-U 


Prome  to  Bhamo 

barren,  though  glorious  in  colour  as  the  early  morning 
sun  illuminated  them.  The  opposite  side  consisted  of 
the  abrupt  edge  of  the  plain,  which  rose  gradually  to 
the  base  of  Mount  Popa,  still  visible  in  the  distance^ 
Along  the  edge  of  this  muddy  cliff  and  stretching  far 
inland  were  the  ruined  monuments  of  Pagan,  mostly 
square-built  temples  surmounted  by  cupolas  and 
pinnacles,  different  in  character  from  anything  I  had 
hitherto  seen,  though  the  bell-shaped  form  occurs  in  the 
golden  Shwe  Zigon  and  in  the  little  Bu  pagoda  which 
rises  in  a  succession  of  terraces  from  the  water's  edge. 

Unfortunately  the  steamers  do  not  stop  at  Pagan 
itself,  though  many  picturesque  and  striking  views 
of  the  old  city  are  obtainable  as  the  river  winds 
in  sweeping  curves  round  the  enormous  sand -banks 
to  the  north,  until  twenty  minutes  later  the  steamer 
enters  the  expansive  reach  which  lies  above  the  city, 
and  draws  up  at  the  landing-place  of  Nyaung-u,  the 
modern  successor  to  the  glorious  old  city  five  miles 
away.  It  is  somewhat  unfortunate  that  tourists  have  not 
the  opportunity  of  thoroughly  exploring  old  Pagan,  not 
only  one  of  the  most  historically  interesting  spots  in 
Burma,  but  one  well  worth  seeing  on  pictorial  grounds 
alone.  As  it  is,  no  means  of  communication  exists 
between  Nyaung-u  and  Pagan  proper,  and  at  the  best 
the  length  of  time  the  steamers  remain  here  is  barely 
sufficient  for  the  most  active  of  her  passengers  to 
undertake  the  tedious  walk  which  will  enable  him  to 
enjoy  a  brief  half-hour  in  the  beautiful  Shwe  Zigon 
pagoda.     I  would  like  to  suggest  the  possibility  of 

H3 


Burma 

establishing  a  rest-house  in  the  old  town,  under  the 
charge  of  an  English-speaking  custodian,  where  visitors 
might  remain  until  the  arrival  of  a  following  steamer, 
and  so  be  able  to  see  something  at  least  of  its  more 
celebrated  monuments.  Through  the  courtesy  of 
friends  I  was  enabled  to  stay  for  some  little  time  here, 
but  with  that  I  will  deal  in  another  chapter. 

Between  here  and  Mandalay  is  an  interesting  reach 
of  the  river  where,  at  Pakokku,^  the  Chindwin  empties 
itself  into  the  Irrawaddy.  The  banks  on  either  side 
are  flat,  but  evidently  fertile,  while  the  river  is  probably 
at  its  broadest  point.  To  the  north,  behind  the  belt  of 
foliage  which  crowns  the  banks,  lies  a  plain  which  ter- 
minates in  the  blue  mountains  that  lie  between  the 
Mu  river  and  the  Irrawaddy  at  Sagaing,  against  which 
stands  out  in  bold  relief  the  white  circular  dome  of  the 
enormous  Kaung-Hmu-Dau  pagoda. 

This  stretch  of  the  river  was  peculiarly  lovely  as  I 
saw  it.  In  the  soft  blue  of  the  sky  float  delicately 
tinted  clouds,  whose  reflections  long  drawn  down  the 
glassy  surface  of  the  water  seem  to  add  to  the  feeling 
of  fulness  and  expanse  which  characterise  it.  Along 
the  bank  slide  the  always  fascinating  native  boats,  while 
others  glide  slowly,  almost  sleepily,  along  the  river. 
Suddenly  the  stillness  of  the  scene  is  broken,  as  the 
powerful  "  marsia,"  pursuing  the  small  fry  on  which  it 

^  Pakokku,  by  the  way,  is  the  great  centre  of  boat  -  building  on  the 
Irrawaddy.  From  here  also  the  Flotilla  Company  run  a  service  of  steamers 
274  miles  up  the  Chindwin  to  Kindat,  with  an  extension  line  of  smaller 
vessels  to  Homalin,  147  miles  farther.  I  was  unable  to  make  this  journey 
myself,  but  I  am  told  that  the  scenery  on  the  Chindwin  is  particularly  fine. 

144 


y  ^OMA'i      \h     ilJ  VJ  H      I  fl 


THE    RIVER     AT     PAKOKKU 


m 


.;-*« 


n 


Prome  to  Bhamo 

feeds,  skims  the  surface  of  the  water  like  a  silver  flash, 
sometimes  leaping  clear  of  the  water  in  its  impetuosity, 
while  close  by  on  a  sand-bank  an  alert  black  and  white 
heron  bides  his  time  to  strike  the  surfeited  fish.  To 
the  south  and  east  the  river  is  full  of  shoals,  on  which 
thousands  of  water-birds,  principally  geese,  are  busy 
feeding,  a  sight  very  tempting  to  a  sportsman  ;  and  as 
the  steamer  could  not  by  any  possibility  approach 
within  range  for  a  shot-gun,  we  tried  a  few  long-range 
shots  with  Martini-Henrys,  but  without  success,  for 
though  in  one  or  two  cases  we  saw  "  feathers  fly  "  we 
failed  to  bag  a  bird  ;  what  became  of  the  ricochetted 
bullets  remained  a  problem  !  I  noticed  one  of  these 
geese  swimming  in  the  channel  which,  after  a  dive,  had 
managed  to  catch  a  large  fish  by  the  tail.  Then 
ensued  an  interesting  struggle.  Too  big  to  swallow 
and  too  heavy  to  lift,  the  goose's  head  was  almost  con- 
tinuously under  water,  and  it  stood  a  very  good  chance 
of  being  drowned.  However,  by  vigorous  swimming 
and  beating  the  water  with  its  wings,  it  managed  to 
tow  its  unmanageable  captive  and  land  it  high  and  dry 
upon  a  sand -bank,  where,  after  recovering  from  the 
exhaustion  of  the  fight,  it  devoured  it  at  leisure. 

The  approach  to  Mandalay  is  very  pretty,  the  limpid 
river  flowing  between  shelving  banks  of  sand  sur- 
mounted by  forest  trees,  behind  which  the  lofty  Shan 
hills  rise  hazily  into  the  air.  From  among  the  green 
foliage  of  the  banks  appear  the  white  temples  of 
Amarapura,  and  Mandalay  Hill,  also  crowned  by  a 
speck   of   white,    shows    up    ruddy   in    the   sunlight. 

145  19 


Burma 

Presently  the  fort  at  Ava  comes  into  sight,  its  red- 
brick structure,  covered  by  many  pagodas,  jutting  into 
the  water  from  its  wooded  base  ;  while  on  the  opposite 
side,  from  the  picturesque  landing-place  for  the  rail- 
way ferry,  commence  the  beautiful  undulations  of  the 
Sagaing  hills. 

This  succession  of  hills  forms  one  of  the  distinctive 
notes  of  the  river.  The  local  colour  of  the  rock  is 
rich  and  varied,  the  pearly  grey  of  the  shingle  along 
the  beach  contrasting  with  the  ochres  and  reds  of  the 
exposed  portions  of  the  rock  above,  while  from  among 
the  verdure  with  which  the  hills  were  generally  clothed 
innumerable  pagodas,  gleaming  white,  or  brightly  red 
where  time  had  removed  the  outer  coating  of  stucco, 
rose  in  successive  tiers  to  the  central  hill,  where  the 
largest  of  these  pagodas  crowned  the  apex.  From  each 
of  these  pagodas  flights  of  steps,  bounded  by  whitened 
walls,  led  to  the  lower  levels,  and  from  among  the  trees 
which  marked  the  extreme  height  of  the  river,  enormous 
leogryphs  seemed  to  repel  rather  than  invite  the  pilgrim 
to  ascend  the  approach  to  the  temple  they  guarded. 

The  river  is  narrow  here,  and  swirls  in  deep  and 
rapid  eddies  along  the  shore,  across  which  gaily 
coloured  sampans  act  as  ferries  for  dainty  ladies  and 
their  families  from  Mandalay,  bent  upon  a  picnic,  or 
perhaps  devotions,  at  one  of  the  more  noted  shrines. 

Sagaing  is  an  old  capital  of  Burma,  and,  with  Pagan, 
shares  the  distinction  of  occupying  a  position  of  dignity. 

In  marked  contrast,  Mandalay,  which  lies  some 
distance  from  the  water,  on  low-lying  ground,  is  mean 

146 


EXPRESS    STEAMER     PASSING     SAGAING 


m 


Prome  to  Bhamo 

in  its  approach,  and,  except  for  the  fact  that  three  or 
four  landing-barges  are  moored  along  the  banks  instead 
of  one,  has  little  to  differentiate  it  from  the  poorest 
village  on  the  river. 

From  here  a  bi-weekly  service  of  steamers  runs  to 
Bhamo,  but  as  their  dates  of  sailing  may  not  always  be 
suitable,  an  alternative  route  is  offered  by  way  of 
Katha,  at  which  point  a  daily  service  of  ferry  steamers 
meets  the  trains,  and  thirty-six  hours  later  reach  what 
is  practically  the  frontier  town,  and  the  limit  of 
organised  steamboat  traffic  on  the  Irrawaddy. 

I  travelled  both  ways — going  up  via  Katha  and 
returning  all  the  way  by  river. 

Leaving  Mandalay  in  the  early  afternoon  by  train, 
Amarapura  shore  was  reached  at  about  4  p.m.,  when 
baggage  and  passengers  were  transferred  to  the  ferry 
which  was  to  take  us  across  the  river. 

During  the  time  so  occupied,  a  very  refreshing 
tea  was  served,  and  on  reaching  the  landing-place  at 
Sagaing  the  train  was  alongside  ready  to  receive  us. 
Here  I  found  that  without  any  request  on  my  part  the 
stationmaster  at  Mandalay  had  wired  to  have  a  carriage 
specially  reserved  for  me,  an  act  of  courtesy  which  1 
appreciated  not  only  for  its  own  sake,  but  also  because 
it  enabled  me  to  offer  to  a  friend  more  comfortable 
quarters  for  the  night  (for  we  slept  in  the  train)  than 
would  otherwise  have  been  possible  for  him  to  obtain  ; 
this  coach,  moreover,  was  marked  "  through,"  and  so 
saved  us  the  worry  of  a  change  of  carriages  at  Naba 
junction  in  the  early  morning. 

147 


Burma 

The  line  runs  along  the  western  side  of  the  Sagaing 
hills,  now  glowing  in  the  sunset.  To  the  west 
stretches  the  great  plain  of  arable  land  through  which 
the  Mu  river  winds  its  devious  way  towards  the 
Irrawaddy.  In  the  far  distance,  blue  against  the  sunset 
sky,  rise  the  hills  which  border  on  the  Chindwin,  their 
bases  already  lost  in  the  rising  mist  which  shortly 
afterwards  hides  everything  from  view. 

In  the  early  morning,  as  we  approached  Naba, 
the  sunrise  was  very  beautiful.  To  the  east  were 
mountains,  deep  purple  against  the  rosy  sky,  and 
partially  reflected  in  the  irrigation  water  which  covered 
a  foreground  of  paddy  land,  broken  at  intervals  by 
patches  of  forest  growth.  From  the  wet  earth  rose 
wreaths  of  mist,  winding  slowly  and  snake-like  among 
the  trees  and  up  the  sloping  valleys,  until,  at  a  certain 
elevation  it  blew  off  in  clouds.  Through  these  patches 
of  vapour  the  early  sun  shone  in  slanting  beams,  which 
gilded  the  cane-brakes  and  tree-trunks,  which  shone  in 
contrast  with  the  pearly  greyness  of  the  rest  of  the 
landscape.  It  was  a  lovely  and  mysterious  effect, 
quickly  succeeded  by  the  full  light  of  day,  and  our 
own  rapid  passage  downhill  through  rich  forest  scenery 
until,  at  9  a.m.,  we  reached  Katha. 

Here  our  steamer,  the  Pouktan,  was  waiting  to 
embark  us,  starting  upstream  half  an  hour  after  the 
arrival  of  the  train. 

The  scenery  above  Katha  is  of  the  usual  richly 
wooded  character,  beautiful  and  varied  as  ever,  but 
calling   for    no    special   comment    until   at    sunset   we 

148 


AVA 


>  , 


f 


Prome  to  Bhamo 

moored  for  the  night  at  Shwegu.  Close  to,  on  a  spit 
of  sand  by  the  water's  edge,  a  native  festival  was  in 
progress.  Here  a  town  of  booths  had  been  constructed, 
properly  laid  out  in  streets,  and  in  its  centre  a  pagoda. 
Many  thousands  of  people  thronged  its  bazaars,  enjoy- 
ing the  pwes,  nautches,  and  other  amusements  common 
to  Burmese  festivals.  The  river  was  alive  with  boats, 
and  the  blaze  of  colour  furnished  by  the  crowd  was 
quite  the  most  brilliant  I  had  yet  seen,  and  was  admirably 
set  off  by  its  background  of  tree-clad  hills. 

This  festival,  which  I  believe  is  called  the  Chun- 
dau-pya,  is  an  annual  one,  and  is  frequented  by  people 
from  the  whole  surrounding  district. 

The  following  morning  we  entered  the  middle  defile, 
and  I  was  on  deck  early  so  as  to  miss  nothing  of  what 
is  perhaps  the  strongest  and  most  inspiring  piece  of 
scenery  on  the  whole  Irrawaddy.  As  I  came  on  deck 
in  the  grey  dawn  the  river  was  enveloped  in  fog. 
Outside  everything  was  dripping,  and  in  our  state-rooms 
even  the  contents  of  our  portmanteaux  were  damp  and 
clammy,  so  penetrating  are  these  morning  mists.  The 
banks  were  hardly  visible,  though  the  river  is  narrow 
here,  and  the  swiftly  flowing  water  was  almost  black  in 
the  lurid  gloom  which  enshrouded  us. 

Almost  suddenly  the  mist  rose  from  the  water  and 
hung  upon  the  hills  in  heavy  clouds  just  tipped  with 
sunlight.  Below,  in  deepest  shade,  appeared  the  narrow 
entrance  to  the  defile  itself,  two  walls  of  purple  black- 
ness between  which  still  hung  a  slowly  melting  film  of 
grey.     It  was  a  very  striking  effect,  perfectly  repeated 

149 


Burma 

in  the  absolutely  still  water.  Very  weird  it  was  too  as 
our  steamer  plunged  into  this  narrow  gulf,  from  which 
apparently  there  was  no  exit,  until  the  sun  finally 
dissipated  the  last  of  the  fog  and  revealed  the  whole 
majesty  and  beauty  of  the  scenery. 

Now  only  about  200  yards  in  width,  the  river  is 
bounded  by  precipitous  hills,  which  form  a  narrow 
winding  valley  through  which  the  confined  water  flows 
in  swift  but  silent  eddies. 

The  whole  passage  of  the  defile,  which  occupies 
several  hours,  is  one  of  extreme  beauty,  culminating  at 
a  point  where  a  perpendicular  cliff  rises  800  feet  clear 
out  of  the  water,  at  the  foot  of  which,  crowning  a 
pinnacle  of  rock  at  the  water's  edge,  is  the  little  Let- 
saung-pan  pagoda.  From  the  brink  of  the  river  to  the 
crest  of  the  hills  is  a  dense  mass  of  vegetation,  every 
crevice  in  the  rocks  affording  foothold  for  forest  tree 
or  creeper.  Being  winter  the  trees  on  the  higher  levels 
are  almost  bare,  exposing  limestone  bluffs  coloured 
with  streaks  and  patches  of  red.  Lower  down  the 
golden  brown  of  withered  bamboo  clumps  contrast  with 
the  vivid  green  of  orchids.  Along  the  water's  edge 
the  dark-leaved  banyan  is  still  covered,  and  the  white 
and  green  blossom  of  the  mango  mingles  with  the 
flaming  scarlet  of  the  cotton-tree  or  the  purple  cones  ot 
the  wisteria.  It  was  all  extremely  beautiful,  especially 
as  the  reflections  in  the  water  were  almost  perfect  ;  and 
if  this  scene  alone  constituted  the  interest  of  the 
Irrawaddy  it  would  amply  reward  the  traveller  for  his 
journey. 

150 


\' (10 /-WAX 


IJIK-KI     <l /i>'.);i''.    HHF     '/I 


IN     THE    SECOND     DEFILE    OF    THE    IRRAWADDY 


Prome  to  Bhamo 

Bhamo  was  reached  at  ii  a.m.,  of  which  little  town 
I  will  have  something  to  say  later. 

This  point,  however,  1030  miles  above  Rangoon, 
terminated  my  river  trip,  for  though  the  scenery  of  the 
upper  defile  and  the  river  to  Myitkyina  is  extremely 
beautiful,  I  am  told,  no  service  of  steamers  is  provided 
on  these  upper  reaches,  and  the  special  launch  which 
had  kindly  been  arranged  for  me,  through  some  accident 
was  not  available. 

On  the  downward  journey  were  many  points  of 
interest,  which  I  have  not  yet  touched  upon.  Passing 
through  the  defile  from  the  other  direction  only  served 
to  add  to  the  strong  impression  already  received,  and 
gave  a  second  opportunity  of  noting  many  features  of 
grandeur  or  of  beauty  which  at  the  first  passage  escaped 
observation.  Judging  by  the  number  of  fishing  cradles 
along  the  banks,  and  the  many  hundreds  of  cormorants 
which  I  saw,  the  river  here  must  be  peculiarly  well 
stocked  with  fish,  and  I  noticed  many  new  and 
beautiful  growths  along  its  wooded  banks. 

At  a  point  lower  down  the  river  were  numbers  of 
elephants  bathing  in  the  stream.  These  had  just  been 
caught  in  an  adjacent  "  keddah,"  ^  and  only  a  week 
previously  were  roaming  wild  in  the  forests.  At  Tig- 
yaung  is  a  great  and  most  picturesque  bathing  ghaut,  and 
some  little  way  below  Katha  is  the  lower  defile.  This 
cannot  be  compared  with  the  one  I  have  described,  but  it 
is  of  extreme  interest  nevertheless,  winding  and  rocky, 
and  is  simply  a  variant  in  the  general  beauty  of  the  river. 

^  The  large  corral  into  which  wild  elephants  are  driven  and  captured. 


Burma 

Presently  Thabeikkyin  is  reached,  where  ponies  are 
being  laden  with  packs  for  the  ruby  mines,  three  days* 
journey  inland.  Close  by  is  a  rocky  islet,  on  which 
stand  a  pagoda  and  monastery,  the  priests  of  which 
are  accredited  with  a  curious  power  over  the  fish  in  the 
river,  which  respond  to  their  call  and  are  fed  by  hand. 

It  was  interesting  also  to  notice  the  changed  aspect 
of  the  scenery  in  the  hot  weather  compared  with  the  early 
spring,  when  I  started  upstream.  The  river  had  fallen 
considerably,  and  the  banks  stood  higher  out  of  the 
water,  thereby  changing  one's  point  of  view. 

The  luxuriant  foliage  of  spring  had  given  place  to 
bare  trunks  and  apparently  barren  hill -sides,  now 
streaked  with  black — the  tracks  of  forest  fires  whose 
smoke  was  added  to  an  atmosphere  already  heated  and 
opaque,  while  at  night  the  hills  were  illuminated  with 
sinuous  paths  of  flame. 

At  one  place,  many  miles  away  from  the  nearest  fire 
(none  indeed  being  in  sight),  continuous  showers  of 
soot,  charred  leaves,  and  twigs  fell  upon  our  deck  in 
midstream,  and  during  the  period  of  these  forest  fires 
the  whole  air  seemed  to  become  opaque,  and  even  at 
night  was  so  dense  that  stars  could  not  be  seen  below 
30°  above  the  horizon. 

Many  other  points  of  interest  occur  to  me,  too 
numerous  to  describe  fully  :  the  huge  pagoda  and  bell 
at  Mingun,  the  fort  at  Minla,  and  the  little  frontier 
station  which,  in  the  king's  time,  marked  the  boundary 
between  British  and  Native  Burma.  Here  still  stand 
the  two  telegraph  offices,  each  beside  the  pillars  which 

152 


THE     IRRAWADDY    BANKS    NEAR     MYIN-GYAN 


Prome  to  Bhamo 

marked  the  frontier.  In  those  days  a  telegram  from 
Rangoon  to  Mandalay  would  be  received  by  the  British 
postmaster  at  his  office,  who,  crossing  the  intervening 
space  would  retransmit  the  telegram  through  the 
Burmese  office,  paying  for  it  as  a  new  message.  The 
Burman  in  his  turn  was  supposed  to  do  the  same,  when 
he  had  any  money,  but  I  am  told  that  messages  often  used 
to  remain  in  his  hands  for  days  before  being  sent  on  ! 

Though  my  description  of  the  life  and  scenery  of 
the  river  is  necessarily  very  incomplete,  perhaps  I  have 
said  enough  to  give  a  broad  impression  of  some  of  its 
essential  features.  Perhaps,  not  unnaturally,  I  have 
compared  it  to  the  Nile,  with  which  it  has  many 
features  in  common,  and  though  the  local  interest  varies 
it  is  in  no  way  less  interesting  or  beautiful. 

Altogether  the  Irrawaddy  trip  is  one  of  surpassing 
interest,  and  the  fine  fleet  of  the  Irrawaddy  Flotilla 
Company  serves  the  tourist  well.  I  have  travelled  by 
many  of  their  steamers,  mail  boats,  cargo  boats,  and 
little  ferry  steamers,  and  have  in  each  case  found  the 
accommodation,  table,  and  attendance  quite  beyond 
reproach.  Indeed,  not  even  on  the  Nile  is  the  comfort 
of  passengers  more  carefully  regarded. 

There  are,  however,  one  or  two  suggestions  I 
should  like  to  make  to  the  Irrawaddy  Flotilla  Company 
with  a  view  of  still  further  enhancing  the  pleasure  of 
the  trip.  In  most  of  the  steamers  the  fore  part  of  the 
upper  deck,  which  is  used  as  a  lounge  and  for  messing, 
is  so  enclosed  with  curtains  and  wind  screens  that  it  is 
sometimes  difficult  to  appreciate  the  scenery  through 

153  20 


Burma 

which  you  are  passing.  1  think  it  would  add  greatly 
to  the  pleasure  of  the  passengers  if  a  small  portion  of 
this  deck,  immediately  at  the  bow,  were  left  entirely 
open  both  at  the  sides  and  looking  ahead,  so  that  it 
would  be  possible  to  sit  and  enjoy  the  beauties  of  the 
river  in  comfort,  without  having  to  move  from  one 
side  to  the  other  as  points  of  special  interest  are  passed. 
One  of  the  steamers,  the  India^  has  this  arrangement, 
which  could,  I  think,  be  applied  to  the  whole  fleet  with 
advantage.  At  night  also,  when  moored  to  the  bank,  a 
-piano  on  all  the  steamers  would  be  a  great  boon  to  the 
passengers,  who  must  depend  for  the  evening's  amuse- 
ment upon  themselves.  ^ 

It  might  also  perhaps  be  feasible  for  the  Company 
to  put  on  the  river  some  small  steamers  of  the  class  of 
their  ferry  boats,  which  could  be  hired  by  a  small  party, 
who,  free  from  any  restriction  as  to  times  and  dates, 
would  be  able  to  enjoy  this  remarkable  river  at  their 
leisure.  I  feel  sure  that  a  system  of  steam  "dahabiehs," 
such  as  exists  on  the  Nile,  would  be  well  supported, 
and  could  not  fail  to  be  remunerative  to  the  Company. 
Taken  all  in  all,  the  river  service  is  admirably  done,  the 
steamers  are  as  good  as  or  better  than  any  similar  ones  I 
have  seen  elsewhere,  and  everything  reasonably  possible 
is  done  to  ensure  the  safety  and  comfort  of  their 
patrons. 

1  Since  writing  the  above  I  am  glad  to  hear  that  in  all  the  later  express 
steamers  the  fore  decks  have  a  clear  space,  such  as  I  have  suggested,  and  I 
am  also  informed  that  all  the  express  steamers  now  have  pianos  on  board. 


154 


CHAPTER   IX 


TWO    CAPITALS 


Never  were  preconceived  ideas  so  completely  shattered 
as  were  my  own  with  regard  to  Mandalay  !  I  had 
expected  to  find  a  handsome  city  of  Oriental  character, 
instead  of  which  it  proved  to  be  as  mean  as  its  river 
approach. 

Climbing  the  high  bund  which  protects  the  low- 
lying  city  from  inundation,  a  drive  of  two  miles  or 
more,  through  streets  lined  with  huts  as  poor  as  any  I 
had  seen  in  the  country,  brought  me  to  the  "  fort,"  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  which  is  the  only  part 
of  the  city  which  can  boast  of  any  architectural  pre- 
tension, though  even  here  hovels  lie  between  "pukha  "  ^ 
built  shops  or  the  bungalows  of  residents. 

It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  Mandalay  is 
but  fifty  years  old,  and  the  ancient  habit  of  the  Burmans 
of  removing  their  capitals  to  new  sites  as  kings  or 
dynasties  succeeded  each  other,  has  tended  to  check  the 
building  of  anything  more  permanent  than  a  wooden 
house.     Pagodas  and  religious  edifices  are,  of  course,  an 

^  "  Proper,"  i.e.  of  masonry  or  brick. 


Burma 

exception  to  this  rule,  and  Mandalay,  like  other  large 
centres  in  Burma,  possesses  many  of  extreme  beauty. 

The  city  is  well  planned,  however,  and  is  laid  out  in 
rectangles.  Four  main  thoroughfares,  called  A,  B,  C, 
and  D  Streets,  run  at  right  angles  to  the  river  ;  crossing 
these  are  others,  which  are  numbered,  though  many 
have  names  also,  such  as  29th  Fire  Station  Road,  84th 
Bazaar  Street,  etc.  etc.,  a  system  which,  though  hardly 
picturesque,  has  its  advantages,  for  such  an  address  as 
"  the  corner  of  B  and  22  nd  Streets  "  could  not  well  be 
mistaken.  Generally  the  streets  are  wide  and  shaded 
by  trees,  but  are,  as  a  rule,  badly  paved  and  very  dusty. 
Each  has  its  public  fountain  or  well,  at  all  times  of  the 
day  thronged  by  a  continual  succession  of  figure  groups, 
and  at  frequent  intervals,  rising  from  among  the  foliage 
which  hides  much  of  the  poverty  of  the  place,  are  hand- 
some pagodas,  kyaungs,  or  Chinese  temples,  which  come 
upon  one  as  a  surprise,  and  please  accordingly. 

The  commercial  centre  lies  at  the  south-west  corner 
of  the  fort,  and  appears  to  be  prosperous,  though  the 
stucco  buildings  are  as  devoid  of  character  as  those  of 
Alexandria  or  Port  Said.  For  the  rest,  the  town  is 
simply  an  enlarged  Burmese  village,  dilapidated  but 
picturesque. 

But  though  their  environment  is  somewhat  sordid, 
the  people  themselves  wear  the  gayest  of  gay  costumes, 
and  appear  to  be  happily  unconscious  of  their  surround- 
ings, which,  however,  they  make  some  attempt  to 
beautify  by  planting  about  their  homes  sunflowers, 
geranium,  hybiscus,  poinsettia,  and  other  flowers  ;  and 

156 


A     CHINESE     PAWN-SHOP ^IVlANDALAY 


Two  Capitals 

with  some  deference  to  the  demands  of  taste,  colour  the 
corrugated-iron  roofings  of  their  houses  a  dull  terra- 
cotta, which  robs  the  material  of  some  of  its  uncom- 
promising ugliness.^ 

The  Chinaman  is  much  in  evidence,  and,  as  usual, 
has  a  good  house  and  looks  prosperous  and  happy  ;  the 
Burmans  also  look  happy,  because  they  allow  nothing 
on  earth  to  worry  them.  Indian  natives  are  numerous, 
but  by  comparison  appear  mean  and  cringing,  though 
their  women  walk  with  agility  and  grace,  while  the 
native  regiments  and  police  compel  our  admiration. 

Broadly,  Mandalay  differs  little  from  Rangoon  so 
far  as  its  inhabitants  are  concerned,  except  in  one  par- 
ticular, and  that  is,  that  its  alien  peoples  are  alien,  and 
the  Burman  predominates.  It  is  a  Burmese  city  built 
for  Burmans,  and,  excepting  for  a  few  of  the  commercial 
streets,  almost  solely  occupied  by  them. 

Food-stuffs  and  fabrics  seem  to  form  the  bulk  of 
the  trade  of  Mandalay,  and  the  streets  are  bright  with 
groups  of  animated  ladies  seeking  fresh  adornment  in 
the  bazaars,  or  displaying  the  latest  fashions  in  figured 
silks  and  parasols  as  they  promenade.  Sober  business 
is  only  suggested  by  the  houses  of  the  Indian  money- 
lenders, curiously  decorated  in  red  and  white,  whose 
evil  influence  extends  far  beyond  Mandalay  to  the 
mortgaged  crops  of  the  farm-lands  ;  while  the  reckless 

'  The  use  of  corrugated  iron  is  becoming  more  and  more  general  in 
Burma.  Not  only  has  it  entirely  supplanted  the  pretty  wood  shingles 
formerly  used  for  roofing,  but  in  many  cases  entire  houses  are  built  of  it 
and  sheet-iron,  and  with  extreme  ingenuity  the  builders  (who  are  mostly 
Chinese)  often  manage  to  invest  them  with  some  architectural  character. 


Burma 

gambler  (and  Burma  is  full  of  them)  finds  accommoda- 
tion at  one  of  the  many  Chinese  pawn-shops,  whose 
sign  and  lantern  of  vivid  red  strike  a  bold  note  of 
colour  in  the  streets. 

Among  the  infinite  variety  of  delicate  tints  which 
glorify  the  streets  of  Mandalay,  one  costume  alone 
appeared  to  me  to  be  disagreeable  in  colour,  and  that  is 
the  "yellow  robe  of  poverty"  of  the  hpungyi.  The 
cloth  is  coloured  by  a  dye  extracted  from  the  cutch 
wood  by  boiling,  which  imparts  a  vivid  and  raucous 
yellow  tint  to  the  material  treated.  In  a  few  instances 
where  old  garments,  sun-bleached  and  faded,  have  been 
patched  by  a  newer  material,  a  little  variety  of  tint 
renders  the  costume  somewhat  more  picturesque,  but 
as  a  rule  the  colour  is  harsh  and  unpleasant  ;  the  lines 
and  folds  of  the  costume,  however,  are  distinctly  good, 
it  being  worn  somewhat  after  the  fashion  of  the  Roman 
toga,  the  right  arm  and  shoulder  being  exposed. 

No  type  is  more  common  in  the  streets  than  the 
hpungyi,  who  every  morning  sallies  forth  to  collect 
"  sun,"  as  the  offering  of  food  is  called.  No  request 
for  alms  is  ever  made,  whatever  is  given  being  the 
voluntary  and  spontaneous  act  of  the  donor.  Each 
monastery,  however,  has  its  own  particular  quarter 
from  which  to  collect,  the  work  being  done  by  priests 
and  novices,  each  of  whom  has  a  particular  number  of 
houses  upon  which  to  call.  Some  with  bowls  in  their 
hands,  others  carrying  a  larger  receptacle,  slung  on  a 
pole  resting  on  the  shoulders  of  two  of  them,  and 
accompanied  by  the  sound  of  a  gong,  they  regularly 

158 


THE     MOAT    AT    MANDALAY 


Two  Capitals 

and  in  silence  present  themselves  at  the  various  thresh- 
olds in  their  district,  the  food,  consisting  largely  of 
rice,  being  equally  silently  placed  in  the  receptacles 
without  any  exchange  of  compliments  or  thanks. 

The  most  distinctive  feature  of  Mandalay  is  perhaps 
the  fort,  in  and  about  which  are  the  houses  of  the 
principal  residents  and  Government  officials,  military 
quarters,  and  the  supremely  picturesque  palace  of  the 
king.  Built  by  Mindon  Min,  Thebaw's  father,  the 
fort  is  a  space  of  i  ^  miles  square,  surrounded  by  a  high 
battlemented  wall  of  red  brick,  in  which  are  twelve 
gates,  each  surmounted  by  a  handsome  pyathat  of 
carved  teak.  Each  gate  is  screened  by  a  masonry 
traverse  ;  and  at  a  distance  of  20  yards  from  the 
wall,  and  entirely  surrounding  the  fort,  is  a  moat,  100 
feet  wide  and  about  12  in  depth,  crossing  which  five 
bridges  give  access  to  the  principal  gates.  The  moat, 
which  forms  the  main  supply  of  drinking-water  for  the 
town,  is  covered  with  purple  lotus  and  is  the  haunt  of 
ibis  and  other  waders.  The  water  is  much  the  colour 
of  weak  tea,  has  a  strong  flavour,  and  cannot,  I  think, 
be  wholesome  ;  but,  especially  in  the  evening,  when 
picturesque  groups  of  people  of  varied  costume  and 
type  assemble  to  draw  their  drinking-water,  it  forms 
one  of  the  prettiest  views  in  Mandalay. 

Beside  each  gate  is  a  large  round  post  of  teak,  on 
which,  on  an  iron  plate,  is  inscribed  in  Burmese  characters 
the  following  curious  proclamation  : — 

The  extraordinary  Gate  of  the  Great  Golden  Royal  City 
which  was  founded  on  the  night  of   the  6th  after  3  beats 

159 


Burma 

(of  gong)  ^  at  4  Nayi  and   2  pads  o'clock.  ^  of  the  entry  of 
Monday  7th  waning  Kason  1221.2 

Such  a  pronouncement  prepares  one  for  the  names 
of  the  gates  themselves,  which  certainly  do  not  err  on 
the  side  of  modesty  !  Among  these  are  :  "  Receiving 
submission  of  the  whole  island."  "  Melodious  drum." 
"  Conspicuous."  "  Mandalay's  head."  "  Receiving 
submission  of  10,000  nations,"  etc. 

From  these  gates  wide  roads  run  parallel  to  each 
face  of  the  wall,  and  lead  to  the  gardens  which  surround 
the  palace  itself.  Thanks  to  a  wealth  of  varied  foliage, 
all  gardens  in  Burma  are  pretty,  and  in  this  case 
ornamental  waters  add  greatly  to  their  charm.  The 
palace  itself  is  in  reality  a  collection  of  twenty  or 
more  separate  buildings,  all  built  of  specially  selected 
teak  brightly  painted  and  gilded,  and  having  the  same 
upturned  eaves  and  carved  ornamentation  common  to 
aU  royal  or  religious  buildings  in  Burma.  It  has  many 
audience-chambers,  in  each  of  which  is  a  carved  and 
gilded  throne.  Above  the  principal  one  towers  the 
lofty  and  elegant  pyathat  called  by  the  Burmans  "  the 
centre  of  the  universe";  on  either  side  is  a  large  hall, 
one  now  being  used  as  the  English  church,  the  other 
remaining  in  its  original  condition,  a  large  open  pavilion 
supported  by  rows  of  columns  of  teak-wood  which, 
together  with  the  roof,  are  covered  with  gold-leaf. 
Behind  are  several  other  buildings,  used  as  domestic 
offices  or  lesser  chambers  of  audience,  each  of  which 
is  gilded  and  contains  a  throne  richly  decorated  and 

*  3.  A.M.  2  I   ^_8  A.M.  3  23rd  May  1859. 

160 


THE     CENTRE    OF    THE     UNIVERSE      MANDALAY 


Two  Capitals 

standing  on  a  raised  platform,  access  to  which  is 
obtained  from  behind  by  a  passage  and  door  which 
admitted  the  monarch  to  his  throne. 

On  the  west  side  is  the  queen's  palace,  which  con- 
tains the  largest  of  these  audience-chambers.  Here  in 
1875  the  special  envoys  sent  by  the  Viceroy  of  India  to- 
conclude  a  treaty  with  Mindon  Min  were  compelled 
to  remove  their  boots  and,  kneeling  at  the  threshold, 
carry  on  their  negotiations  with  the  king,  who,  with 
cool  insolence,  surveyed  them  through  opera-glasses 
from  his  throne  at  the  farther  end  !  By  a  strange 
irony  of  fate  this  particular  portion  of  the  palace  is 
now  the  Upper  Burma  Club  !  Though  nominally  con- 
fined to  members,  natives  constantly  wander  through  it, 
and  it  is  no  uncommon  sight  to  see  a  group  of  Burmans 
calmly  inspecting  the  picture  papers  on  the  tables  before 
continuing  their  stroll  through  the  palace  precincts,  and 
I  was  much  amused  on  one  occasion  while  looking  at 
the  papers,  to  see  the  doors  of  the  throne  suddenly  fly 
open  and  a  lady  tourist,  clad  in  helmet  and  white  duck, 
step  on  to  the  dais.  She  appeared  very  much  surprised 
to  find  herself  so  suddenly  introduced  to  a  room  full 
of  men,  and  retired  precipitately.  The  question  of 
our  using  this  building  as  a  club  is  a  source  of  much 
discussion.  The  Burmans,  not  unnaturally,  dislike 
it,  and  have  made  several  attempts  to  fire  it,  as  they 
have  already  successfully  done  with  other  buildings 
within  the  fort ;  I  cannot  but  feel,  however,  that  it  is 
better  to  use  it  for  any  purpose  and  so  ensure  one 
portion  at  least  of  a  really  interesting  pile  being  kept 

161  21 


Burma 

in  order,  rather  than  hand  it  over  to  the  Burmans  to 
be  destroyed  or  allowed  to  go  to  wreck  and  ruin. 

Since  I  painted  my  picture  of  the  palace  front  the 
pyathat  has,  I  hear,  collapsed,  and  no  doubt  the  whole 
structure  will  sooner  or  later  follow  suit  unless  care- 
fully watched.  This  the  Club  does,  so  far  as  its  own 
portion  of  the  palace  is  concerned,  and  it  seems  to  me 
that  the  Government  might  well  take  over  the  other 
buildings,  which  are  quite  unique,  and  would  form 
an  excellent  and  appropriate  home  for  a  museum  of 
Burmese  art. 

It  would  be  tedious  if  I  were  to  describe  the  whole 
of  the  palace,  many  parts  of  which  are  extremely 
interesting.  In  the  Club  room  is  a  large  screen 
dividing  the  reading  and  dining  rooms,  effectively 
panelled  in  glass  mosaic  and  mirrors,  which,  though 
tinselly  in  a  way,  has,  like  the  thrones,  a  certain 
barbaric  splendour  ;  and  in  a  gallery  connecting  this 
with  other  buildings  is  a  massive  balustrade  of  wood, 
the  turned  pilasters  of  which  are  composed  of  bottle- 
green  glass.  The  effect  of  this  in  the  sunlight,  and 
amid  so  much  vermilion  and  gold,  is  very  striking  and 
harmonious.  Throughout  the  palace  the  roofs  are 
entirely  of  corrugated  iron,  which,  possibly  on  account 
of  their  height  and  large  superficial  area,  do  not  offend. 
In  the  palace  grounds  are  many  other  buildings,  all  of 
some  particular  interest,  but  which  have  been  so  fuUy 
described  in  other  books  that  it  would  be  idle  on  my 
part  to  enlarge  further  on  the  subject. 

One  of  the  great  sights  of  Mandalay  is  the  queen's 

162 


A     PORTICO    OF    THE     PALACE MANDALAY 


Two  Capitals 

golden  monastery,  an  ornate  structure  of  teak  elabor- 
ately carved  and  gilded,  and  certainly  as  fine  an  example 
of  native  architecture  as  any  in  the  country.  Originally 
all  the  wood -work,  and  the  stucco  buttresses  of  the 
steps  leading  on  to  the  platform,  were  covered  with 
vermilion  before  being  gilded,  and  as  successive  rains 
gradually  wore  off  much  of  both,  exposing  the  warm 
colour  of  the  wood  itself,  the  combination  of  tint  is 
simply  splendid  in  its  richness  of  tone,  the  effect  of 
which  is  further  heightened  by  the  cool  glass  mosaic 
and  silver  inlay  which  distinguishes  the  doors. 

The  surroundings  of  the  monastery,  however,  are 
very  dirty,  and  curs  yelp  and  snap  at  all  intruders. 
The  priests  I  found  to  be  most  kind  and  affable,  and 
through  the  medium  of  an  interpreter  I  often  enjoyed 
a  chat  with  them  while  resting  in  its  cool  and  equally 
ornate  interior.  This  is  only  one  of  many  such 
buildings,  all  of  which  are  enriched  with  carving  and 
pleasantly  surrounded  by  groves  of  trees,  among  which 
are  the  pilgrims'  rest-houses. 

Mandalay  is  as  rich  in  pagodas  as  in  monastic 
buildings  ;  many  are  of  great  beauty,  though  none 
approach  the  Shwe  Dagon  in  scale  or  magnificence,  and 
the  most  beautiful  of  all,  "The  Incomparable,"  has  been 
destroyed  by  fire,  though  much  of  its  fine  stone  carving 
remains.  Of  the  others  perhaps  the  most  interesting 
is  Mindon  Min's  great  shrine,  the  "  Kuthodau."  Here 
the  pagoda  proper  is  surrounded  by  729  cupolas,  each 
of  which  contains  an  alabaster  slab  upon  which  is 
engraved  a  chapter  of  the  Pali  Bible,  the  whole  being 

163 


Burma 

■surrounded  by  a  wall  in  which  are  two  highly  ornate 
entrance  gates  of  moulded  plaster. 

Opposite  the  Kuthodau  is  an  interesting  group  of 
pagodas  and  zeyats  in  carved  wood  or  moulded  plaster, 
of  widely  different  designs  and  detail  of  ornament,  in 
which  Keinnaya  ^  and  figures  of  various  kinds  applied 
as  enrichments  of  the  various  moulded  courses  are  a 
very  striking  feature.  In  the  centre  of  the  group  is 
an  ugly  unfinished  pile,  containing  a  huge  marble  figure 
of  Gaudama,  25  feet  in  height,  while  behind  lies 
Mandalay  hill,  around  whose  base  and  peeping  from 
out  its  pretty  woods  are  many  others  of  greater  or  less 
architectural  interest. 

The  road  round  Mandalay  hill  is  very  pretty,  and  is 
the  pleasantest  drive  in  the  neighbourhood  ;  interesting 
kyaungs  and  Burmese  hamlets  lie  hid  among  the  trees, 
which  give  beauty  to  the  road,  and  on  the  west  side  is 
the  racecourse,  displaying  in  a  marked  degree  that 
shabbiness  and  dilapidation  which  characterises  so  much 
of  modern  Mandalay. 

All  through  the  town  are  pagodas  of  considerable 
size,  and  on  the  south,  at  Amarapura,  is  the  celebrated 
Arracan  pagoda,  one  of  the  great  shrines  of  Burma,  to 
which  constant  streams  of  pilgrims  resort  from  all  over 
the  country.  This  pagoda  is  built  in  the  form  of  a 
square  tower,  rising  in  a  series  of  diminishing  terraces, 
each  embellished  with  carved  battlements  with  higher 
finials  at  the  corners.     The  whole   is  gilded  and  its 

*  "  Keinnaya  "  represents  the  body  of  a  woman  in  court  dress  with  the 
wings  and  legs  of  a  bird. 

164 


Two  Capitals 

effect  is  very  graceful,  though  it  is  so  completely 
hemmed  in  by  bazaar  buildings,  zeyats,  etc.,  that  I 
failed  to  find  any  point  of  view  from  which  to  paint  it. 

On  the  only  occasion  on  which  I  visited  it,  it  was 
thronged  with  worshippers,  so  that  I  was  unable  to  see 
the  brass  Buddha,  twelve  feet  in  height,  which  occupies 
the  shrine.  It  is  the  custom  for  pilgrims  to  dab  gold- 
leaf  on  to  the  figure,  which,  with  the  exception  of  the 
head,  is  now  covered  with  gold  to  the  depth  of  several 
inches. 

All  about  the  pagoda  precincts,  and  even  among 
those  praying,  were  stalls  displaying  curios,  food,  or 
toys  ;  but  prettiest  of  all,  and  most  fragrant  in  the 
warm  close  air,  were  those  for  the  sale  of  cut  flowers, 
which,  however,  were  hardly  more  beautiful  than  the 
exquisite  tints  and  textures  in  which  the  worshippers 
were  clad. 

This  time  of  year  (February),  between  reaping  and 
sowing,  is  a  period  when  all  the  country  people  come 
into  the  capital  to  worship  at  one  or  other  of  the  most 
famous  shrines,  and  mixing  with  the  Burmans  present 
were  representatives  of  nearly  every  race  or  type  to  be 
found  in  Burma.  One  Karen  girl  particularly  caught 
my  attention  :  rosy-cheeked  and  regular  in  features,  she 
was  quite  the  prettiest  woman  I  had  seen  in  the  country. 
Almost  involuntarily  I  exclaimed,  "Well,  you  are  a 
beauty ! "  Blushing  rosy  red,  the  maid,  though  of 
course  ignorant  of  the  words  I  used,  took  my  evident 
compliment  in  good  part,  and  with  a  pretty  little 
"  shikoh  "  returned  her  thanks. 

165 


Burma 

Behind  the  pagoda  were  two  large  sacred  tanks, 
filled  with  what  was  at  one  time  water,  but  which 
is  now  literally  green  slime  and  alive  with  turtles. 
I  found  the  bazaar  people  calling  to  them  and  feeding 
them  with  sweetmeats,  no  doubt  an  "act  of  merit," 
so  I  also  spent  a  few  annas  in  a  basket  of  rice  cakes  to 
do  the  same.  Whether  it  was  that  the  turtles  were 
overfed,  or,  which  is  extremely  probable,  found  it  diffi- 
cult to  make  their  way  quickly  through  the  thick  and 
greasy  element  in  which  they  lived,  I  do  not  know, 
but  the  hawks,  which  literally  swarmed  about  the  place, 
nearly  always  succeeded  in  picking  up  the  savoury 
morsel  before  a  turtle  could  reach  it. 

Many  incidents  added  to  the  picturesqueness  of  the 
temple  enclosure  :  groups  of  musicians  with  their  quaint 
instruments,  here  a  reciter  of  poetry,  or  again  a  sooth- 
sayer telling  the  fortune  of  a  credulous  client  ;  but  the 
heat  and  the  flies  and  the  smell  from  the  tanks  put 
a  period  to  one's  enjoyment  of  even  such  a  brightly 
picturesque  scene  as  this. 

It  constantly  struck  me  as  curious  that  a  Burmese 
crowd,  always  light-hearted  and  happy,  is  never  more 
so  than  when  participating  in  some  religious  function. 
No  matter  how  solemn  the  occasion,  the  spirit  of 
carnival  would  seem  to  dominate  all  other  feelings.  I 
noticed  this  particularly  on  the  occasion  of  a  "  hpungyi- 
byan,"  which,  with  great  good  fortune,  took  place 
during  my  residence  in  Mandalay. 

A  hpungyi-byan,  which  being  interpreted  means, 
"the  burning  or  cremating  of  a  hpungyi,"  is  a  cere- 

i66 


A    ZEYAT MANDALAY 


Two  Capitals 

mony  of  such  rare  occurrence  that  even  a  senior 
Government  official,  who  came  with  me  on  that  occasion, 
had  never  before  witnessed  one. 

For  a  week  or  more  certain  quarters  of  Mandalay 
had  been  in  a  state  of  quiet  ferment  in  preparation  for 
the  event.  The  aged  priest,  who  had  died  a  year  pre- 
viously, had  been  a  man  of  some  notoriety.  He  had 
been  "  ringed "  by  Mindon  Min,  and  was  looked  up 
to  as  a  cleric  of  great  sanctity  and  position.  So  the 
"  venerable  "  was  preserved  in  sawdust  and  honey  till 
the  time  arrived  to  do  him  public  honour.  Hence  the 
compound  of  his  particular  pagoda  had  for  a  week 
past  been  turned  into  a  fair,  crowded  by  jolly,  laugh- 
ing men  and  women,  all  thoroughly  intent  upon 
enjoying  the  "  show,"  and  without  much  thought,  I 
am  afraid,  for  the  departed  religionist,  or  paying  much 
attention  to  the  lesson  his  life  was  supposed  to  teach. 

The  square  in  which  the  pagoda  stood  was  practi- 
cally full  of  booths  and  large  pagoda-like  structures  of 
bamboo  and  coloured  paper,  which  ran  on  wheels. 
These  cars,  called  "tan-yin,"  are  often  fifty  feet  in 
height,  and  are  covered  with  tinsel,  flags,  and  streamers, 
their  different  stories  being  panelled  with  pictures  by 
Burmese  artists,  some  of  which  are  good  and  all 
interesting. 

Each  car  is  built  by  the  inhabitants  of  a  different 
quarter,  or  neighbouring  village,  and  to  honour  his 
disciples  the  coffin  of  the  dead  hpungyi  was  allowed  to 
rest  a  certain  time  on  each  in  turn.  While  the  body 
was  in  the  car,  its  proprietors  on  one  side  and  a  rival 

167 


Burma 

team  on  the  other  engaged  in  a  tug-of-war,  good  luck 
to  their  district  through  the  coming  year  being  the 
reward  of  victory  ;  and  it  says  a  good  deal  for  the 
structure  of  the  cars  that  they  were  not  pulled  to  bits, 
or  the  coffin  thrown  out  during  the  struggle. 

Encircling  the  pagoda  were  two  large  dragons  com- 
posed of  a  framework  of  wood  covered  with  carpets 
(offerings  to  the  monastery),  the  heads,  which  faced  each 
other,  being  composed  of  paper  and  tinsel,  well  modelled 
and  very  fierce,  while  away  to  the  rear  ornate  tails  of 
the  same  material  stood  defiantly  erect. 

Alternating  with  the  cars,  and  overflowing  into 
neighbouring  streets  and  compounds,  were  temporary 
zeyats  for  the  hpungyis  attending  the  ceremony,  where 
for  a  week  they  reclined  on  carpets,  receiving  the  offer- 
ings of  the  devout,  and  generally  enjoying  a  thoroughly 
lazy  time,  most  of  which  apparently  was  spent  in  chew- 
ing betel.  The  offerings  presented  were  of  a  most 
incongruous  nature,  including  brass  bedsteads,  clocks, 
spittoons,  and  betel-boxes,  and  among  others  I  noticed 
were  two  marble  statuettes,  one  being  a  Greek  god,  the 
other  Napoleon  the  Great  I 

Next  to  the  funeral  pyre,  over  which  a  lofty  canopy 
of  bamboo  and  paper  had  been  erected,  was  a  long 
booth  occupied  by  the  younger  hpungyis  and  novices, 
and  just  before  the  cremation  I  witnessed  a  distribution 
of  gifts  to  them.  Each  one  received  a  pillow,  a  wash 
basin,  a  spittoon  (as  big  as  a  small  bucket),  a  fan,  a 
lamp,  a  betel-box,  and  a  religous  book.  A  curious 
combination,  but  one  which,  I  understand,  embraces  all 

1 68 


EN     PROMENADE 


Two  Capitals 

their  supposed  temporal  requirements.  Each  class  of 
articles  was  the  gift  of  a  separate  donor,  one  giving  all 
the  fans,  another  the  pillows,  etc. 

Wandering  about  enjoying  the  sights  were  wild 
Shans  clad  in  sheepskins  and  heavy  woollen  clothing, 
Chinese,  Hindus,  and  a  variety  of  other  types  ;  pro- 
cessions of  boys,  some  quite  naked,  dancing  and  sing- 
ing to  the  accompaniment  of  gongs  or  pipes,  and 
women  of  all  ranks  arrayed  in  their  best,  but,  alas, 
their  sometimes  pretty  faces  often  disfigured  with 
"  thanakka,"  ^  while  Indian  native  police  were  present 
to  keep  order  in  a  crowd  far  too  good-natured  to  mis- 
behave themselves. 

Refreshments  were  obtainable  in  sundry  cooking 
shops  and  stalls,  and  amusement  provided  in  the  form 
of  "  pwes  "  for  the  elders,  and  games  and  a  "  merry-go- 
round  "  for  the  children.  The  latter  was  very  primi- 
tive, but  amusing.  I  gave  the  proprietor  half  a  rupee, 
and  told  him  to  give  all  the  children  a  ride.  It  was 
laughable  to  watch  the  bystanders,  policemen  included, 
catching  hold  of  the  youngsters  and  throwing  them 
nolens  volens  on  to  the  revolving  "whirligig."  I  do 
not  know  how  far  half  a  rupee  was  supposed  to  go, 
but  all  the  children  in  the  district  seemed  to  have  their 
turn. 

Among  the  other  games  was  one  called  "  than- 
kwin-pyit."     This  consisted  of  a  long  board,  covered 

^  Thanakka  is  the  bark  of  a  tree,  ground  to  a  paste  and  perfumed, 
which  Burmese  women  apply  to  their  faces  in  order  to  lighten  their  com- 
plexion ;  the  result,  however,  for  from  adding  to  their  beauty,  is  very  often 
extremely  repellent. 

169  22 


Burma 

with  cloth,  on  which  were  fixed  at  intervals  coins  of 
different  values.  For  two  pies  a  boy  (or  girl)  would 
get  half  a  dozen  brass  rings,  which,  from  a  certain  dis- 
tance, were  thrown  on  to  the  board,  and  if  successful  in 
encircling  a  coin  without  touching  it,  he  or  she  would 
be  paid  one  of  the  same  value  by  the  proprietor.  In 
this  way  is  the  Burmese  youth  taught  to  gamble ! 
I  noticed,  by  the  way,  that  all  the  coins  of  higher  value 
were  fixed  quite  on  the  edge  of  the  board,  where  it  was 
almost  impossible  to  obtain  a  winner  !  Sometimes  this 
same  game  is  played  with  knives,  spoons,  and  other 
articles  substituted  for  the  coins. 

As  is  common  in  all  such  festivals  in  Burma,  the 
procession  of  cars  includes  grotesque  animals  of  large 
size  ;  one  of  these  I  noticed  was  a  white  elephant,  con- 
siderably over  life-size,  into  which,  through  a  hole  in 
the  belly,  a  man  crawled,  and  with  cords  caused  the 
trunk  to  rear,  the  ears  flap,  and  the  tail  wag  in  a  most 
ridiculously  realistic  manner. 

So  much  for  the  environments,  but  to  describe  the 
crowd  is  quite  beyond  me.  Every  one  was  in  holiday 
garb,  and  I  have  never  before  seen  so  much  beauty  of 
texture  and  colour  together  as  here.  A  flower  garden 
may  suggest  the  colours,  but  to  these  were  added  the 
gleam  of  brown  skins,  smooth  and  lovely  to  look  at, 
hair  of  the  blackest,  beautifully  dressed,  and  in  the  case 
of  the  women  always  adorned  with  a  flower  ;  all  of 
whom,  with  their  quaint  walk  and  pretty  gestures,  to  say 
nothing  of  their  merry  laugh  and  good-humoured 
badinage,  combined  in  forming  one  of  the  most  cheerful 

170 


7  A.  A 


THE    ROAD    TO    MANDALAY 


*  Two  Capitals 

and  breezily  jolly  scenes  imaginable,  and  a  very  anti- 
thesis to  what  might  have  been  expected  on  such  an 
occasion. 

The  cremation  was  announced  for  9  a.m.,  but  it  was 
after  mid-day  before  the  striking  of  gongs  proclaimed 
the  formation  of  the  procession,  which,  after  marching 
round  the  square,  approached  the  pyre.  It  was  really 
a  remarkable  sight.  The  coffin,  which  was  gilt,  was 
carried  on  the  shoulders  of  four  men  and  attended  by 
six  hpungyis,  each  bearing  a  large  silk  umbrella  fringed 
with  gold.  Following  came  the  leading  hpungyis  and 
residents  in  a  long  procession  which  was  swallowed  up 
in  a  surging  mass  of  people,  pressing  forward  to  salute 
the  priest,  or  snatch  a  relic  from  the  pyre. 

This  was  the  climax,  and,  had  I  known  it,  the  time 
to  leave,  as  all  picturesqueness  ceased  with  the  placing 
of  the  coffin  on  the  wood.  The  coffin  was  broken  open 
with  a  hatchet,  and,  after  the  embalming  material  had 
been  raked  out,  turned  upside  down  and  the  body 
unceremoniously  rolled  out  upon  the  logs,  then,  after 
it  had  been  covered  with  sticks,  kerosene  oil  was 
poured  over  the  whole  and  set  alight.^ 

The  moment  the  flames  took  hold  upon  the  body 
the  resulting  odour  was  too  awftil  for  words  !  Every 
one  fled,  and   for   half  a  mile   or  more,  as  I  drove 

^  Usually  the  pyre  is  fired  by  rockets  which  run  on  a  guide  of  canes. 
These  are  supplied  by  the  people  of  the  different  quarters,  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  "  tan-yin,"  large  wagers  being  made  as  to  whose  rocket 
shall  first  set  the  pile  alight.  In  the  instance  I  have  described,  however, 
rockets  were  not  used  on  account  of  the  confined  area  in  which  the 
ceremony  took  place. 

171 


Burma 

hurriedly  away,  was  an  accompanying  stream  of 
Burmans,  each  with  his  handkerchief  held  to  his  face, 
escaping  from  this  pestilence  which  floated  heavily  on 
the  heated  air. 

In  strange  contrast  with  this  modern  capital  of 
Burma,  with  all  its  gaiety  and  life,  is  the  silent  ruined 
city  of  Pagan,  whose  once  glorious  epoch  reached  its 
zenith  at  the  time  of  the  Norman  Conquest  of  England. 
Richest  in  archaeological  remains,  and  most  interesting  of 
all  the  old  towns  in  Burma,  Pagan,  though  on  the  river 
bank,  is  the  most  difl'icult  for  tourists  to  see,  the  landing- 
place  of  Nyaung-u  being  some  miles  away  from  the 
ancient  city,  any  investigation  of  which  is  impossible 
without  at  least  a  brief  residence  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. 

There  is  a  good  dak  bungalow  here,  perched  on  a 
hill  which  commands  an  extensive  view  of  the  modern 
village  and  the  remains  of  the  ancient  city,  which  cover 
an  area  of  sixteen  square  miles. 

Here  again  I  was  fortunate  in  finding  friends  to 
look  after  me,  Mr.  Macfarlane,  the  police  commandant, 
most  hospitably  putting  me  up  in  his  bungalow,  while 
Mr.  Dunn,  Assistant  Commissioner,  also  did  everything 
possible  to  facilitate  my  work. 

Thanks  to  the  good  offices  of  my  friends,  the 
"  myook  "  or  native  magistrate  placed  his  fine  travelling 
bullock-gharry  at  my  disposal,  so  that  by  starting  early 
with  provisions  and  materials  for  my  work,  I  was  able 
to  put  in  a  very  full  day,  until  sunset  brought  an 
escort  of  mounted  police  and  a  pony  for  myself  for 

172 


OLD    PAGAN 


Two  Capitals 

the  homeward  journey,  a  matter  of  two  hours  by 
bullock-gharry,  as  against  half  an  hour  on  pony-back. 

Passing  through  the  village  my  daily  ride  to  Pagan 
was  very  interesting.  The  road,  hardly  defined,  is  a 
dusty  track  crossing  a  country  parched  and  barren, 
producing  little  else  but  thorns  and  cactus  or  desert 
scrub,  and  even  the  little  cultivated  patches  which  lie 
among  this  desolation  only  serve  to  emphasise  the 
poverty  of  the  land. 

These  cacti  which  fringe  the  road  and  climb  among 
the  temples  are  of  many  varieties,  widely  fantastic  in 
their  growth,  and  their  fresh  green  tinged  with  the 
red  of  bursting  flower-buds  ;  thorns  and  groves  of 
toddy-palms  vary  the  vegetation,  and  at  intervals  along 
the  road  groups  of  tamarind-trees  give  protection  to  the 
little  rest-houses,  whose'  shade  is  gratefully  sought  by 
many  weary  pedestrians. 

In  all  directions  are  pagodas,  some  still  covered  with 
plaster,  but  more  generally  of  rich  terra-cotta  brick- 
work, which  harmonises  well  with  the  general  colour  of 
their  surroundings.  Enveloping  all  is  a  white  heat, 
which  makes  the  vibrating  sky  appear  as  cast-iron  and 
the  road  a  gleam  of  white.  Oh,  the  heat  and  the 
dust  and  the  intolerable  glare  in  which,  day  after  day,  I 
had  to  work  !  Yet  this  very  discomfort  only  added 
to  the  romantic  picturesqueness  which  environed  this 
ancient  city,  dead  for  nearly  a  thousand  years  !  The 
people  and  their  habitations  have  long  since  disappeared, 
and  all  that  now  remains  are  the  twelve  hundred  or 
more  temples  in  various  stages  of  ruin,  while  in  place 

173 


Burma 

of  its  once  large  population  are  the  few  priests  who 
occupy  the  kyaungs,  and  the  six  thousand  poor  villagers 
of  Nyaung-u. 

Buddhism  was  introduced  into  Pagan  early  in  the 
eleventh  century  by  Indian  refugees  from  Thaton,  and 
one  readily  recognises  the  influence  of  Indian  art  upon 
its  temples,  most  of  which  have  been  erected  between 
that  era  and  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century.  In 
general  these  are  square-built  structures  in  the  form 
of  two  or  three  diminishing  terraces,  their  facades  being 
panelled  by  low  relief  pilasters  with  scroll  ornaments 
over  doors  and  windows,  the  whole  being  surmounted 
by  a  small  cupola.  Several,  however,  are  more  elegant 
in  form,  notably  the  Ananda  temple,  whose  elongated 
stupa  and  innumerable  pinnacles  give  it  an  airiness  and 
grace  wanting  in  many  of  the  others.  Here  the  Indian 
influence  is  marked,  though  in  many  of  its  ornamental 
features  as  well  as  in  the  surrounding  zeyats  and 
kyaungs  the  Burmese  character  predominates.  In  the 
neighbouring  That-pin-yu  temple  the  Indian  character 
is  even  more  pronounced,  though  built  a  century  later. 
Both  of  these  are  massive  buildings,  the  Ananda  being 
200  feet  square  and  168  feet  high,  while  the  That-pin- 
yu  is  185  feet  square  and  201  feet  high,  both  these 
temples  dating  from  the  middle  of  the  eleventh  century. 
The  Sula-muni  temple,  however,  built  in  the  thirteenth 
century  and  now  very  ruinous,  covers  a  considerably 
larger  area  than  either. 

There  are  a  great  many  other  temples  of  various 
dates,  the  architecture  of  which  is  decidedly  Indian  in 

174 


THE    ANANDA    TEMPLE PAGAN 


Two  Capitals 

character,  though  the  beautiful  Shwe  Zigon  is  purely 
Burman,  as  also  is  the  little  Bu  pagoda  which,  built 
right  down  to  the  water's  edge,  is  said  to  be  the  oldest 
in  the  country. 

Unlike  the  "zedi,"  which  is  in  almost  all  cases  an 
entirely  solid  structure,  most  of  the  temples  in  Pagan 
have  interior  chambers,  where,  still  reposing  in  their 
niches,  figures  of  Gaudama  remain  in  placid  contempla- 
tion of  the  crumbling  walls  about  them. 

Structurally  many  of  these  buildings  are  good.  The 
pointed  arch  is  a  common  feature  both  in  vaults  and 
doorways,  and  in  many  cases,  where  the  first  arch  is 
low  pitched,  others  of  increasingly  acute  angles  are 
superimposed  to  take  off  the  great  weight  of  the 
upper  masonry,  for,  except  for  a  long  corridor  and 
image  chamber,  most  of  these  huge  piles  are  solid,  the 
staircases  leading  to  the  upper  terraces,  if  any,  being 
usually  on  the  outside  of  the  structure.  Originally,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  Ananda,  covered  with  white- washed 
stucco,  time  has  long  since  stripped  the  greater  number 
of  this  outer  coating,  exposing  brickwork  of  a  peculiarly 
rich  red,  in  which  is  revealed  an  interesting  chapter  on 
structural  methods. 

While  most  of  the  temples  and  theins  are  entirely 
ruinous,  several  are  still  in  excellent  repair,  and  are 
the  resort  of  pilgrims.  Among  these  is  the  Ananda, 
whose  huge  mass  is  pierced  by  lofty  corridors,  lighted 
by  windows,  and  to  which  access  is  gained  by  passages 
leading  from  four  porticoes  which  face  the  cardinal 
points.     In  each  corridor  is  a  large  chamber,  curiously 

175 


Burma 

lit  from  above,  containing  colossal  upright  figures  thirty- 
feet  in  height  (not  too  well  carved  in  wood,  and  gilded), 
which  represent  the  four  Buddhas  of  the  present  cycle. 
Round  these  corridors  are  many  smaller  niches,  also 
containing  Buddhas  and  other  images. 

Severely  simple  in  its  architecture,  the  eiFect  of 
these  silent  corridors  and  their  commanding  effigies  is 
impressive  to  a  degree,  and  it  is  difficult  to  realise  that 
these  figures  have  occupied  the  same  positions  unchanged 
throughout  the  long  centuries  which  practically  repre- 
sent the  history  of  England  ! 

Outside  ornamentation  is  profuse,  one  feature 
being  a  string-course  of  panels  running  round  the 
plinth,  composed  of  plaster  and  coloured  green,  in 
which  are  figures  in  low  relief  representing  allegorical 
and  historical  subjects  ;  while  in  an  adjoining  chamber 
the  ceiling  and  walls  are  profusely  decorated  with 
frescoes  in  fine  preservation,  depicting  principally  the 
various  tortures  of  the  Buddhist  hell.  Inside  and  out 
the  temple  is  white-washed,  which  adds  to  its  feeling 
of  airy  grace,  especially  when  seen  from  a  distance  or 
under  the  spell  of  moonlight. 

It  would  be  quite  impossible  for  me  to  mention 
even  a  small  proportion  of  the  interesting  remains 
which  cover  the  plain.  Over  a  thousand  temples  have 
been  identified,  many  dating  from  the  ninth  century, 
and  there  are  probably  as  many  more  too  ruinous  to 
be  recognisable.  Indeed,  so  great  is  their  number  that 
"as  the  pagodas  in  Pagan"  has  become  a  native 
equivalent  for  "  innumerable." 

176 


PLATFORM    OF    THE    SHWE    ZIGON     PAGODA PAGAN 


- — r^r 


Two  Capitals 

One  other  pagoda,  however,  claims  attention,  and 
that  is  the  beautiful  Shwe  Zigon.  Situated  on  the 
river  bank,  and  built  upon  a  slight  eminence,  its 
golden  dome  is  a  very  commanding  object  in  the 
landscape.  It  is  approached  from  the  village  by  a 
gradually  ascending  path,  paved  and  enclosed  between 
walls  of  white  stucco.  From  the  south-west  is  another 
approach  from  the  road,  probably  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
in  length,  and  much  more  distinctive.  The  entrance 
is  guarded  by  griffins,  and  the  dromos  which  is  rather 
winding,  is  bounded  by  red-brick  walls  well  built  with 
panels  «and  cornice.  At  short  intervals  it  is  broken  by 
square  pilasters,  surmounted  by  griffins  and  gaudamas 
alternately ;  all  are  built  of  brick  from  which  the 
original  stucco  has  disappeared,  but  it  forms  a  striking 
approach  to  a  striking  monument. 

On  the  platform  are  the  numerous  "  tis,"  votive 
bowls  and  sacred  trees  which  stand  about  the  shrines 
and  decorated  kyaungs,  while  the  plinth  of  the  zedi  is 
gilded  like  the  dome  and  enriched  by  panels  of  green 
on  which  are  slightly  relieved  figure-subjects,  such  as 
we  have  noticed  in  the  Ananda.  The  picture  which 
faces  this  page  will  perhaps  give  a  better  idea  of  the 
temple  precincts  than  any  written  description  ;  the 
dome,  however,  does  not  appear  in  my  drawing,  but  is 
of  the  graceful  zedi  form,  boldly  moulded  and  heavily 
gilded. 

Altogether  I  was  fascinated  by  the  picturesqueness 
of  the  place,  though  strongly  impressed  with  its  sense 
of  desolation.     I  asked  a  native  one  day  how  it  was 


Burma 

that  Pagan  had  once  so  many  kyaungs  and  temples 
and  who  could  have  maintained  them,  the  place  being 
now  so  poor  ?  He  replied  that  they  were  built  long 
ago,  when  Pagan  was  rich  and  the  residence  of  a  king. 
The  king's  name  was  Naw-yat-ta-min-zan,  into  whose 
service  there  entered  a  hpungyi  called  Iza-gawna,  who 
had  the  power  of  turning  iron  and  lead  into  gold,  and 
the  people  in  consequence  became  rich,  and  had  built 
all  these  monuments.  On  the  conquest  of  Pagan  by 
Lower  Burma,  however,  both  wealth  and  population 
disappeared.  The  hpungyi  died  eventually,  but,  as  my 
informant  remarked,  "  his  life  is  not  dead,  and  people 
still  pray  at  his  pagoda." 


178 


A     BUDDHA NEAR     PAGAN 


CHAPTER   X 

SOME    OTHER    TOWNS 

Nyaung-u  is  a  pretty  village  lying  among  toddy-palms 
and  tamarinds,  and  though  its  narrow  roads  are  usually 
a  cloud  of  dust  from  passing  gharries  it  has  many 
attractions  ;  the  men  are  very  civil,  the  women  shy 
but  infinitely  graceful  and  attractive  in  manner,  while 
pretty  children  run  about  naked  as  they  play  with  the 
dogs  and  goats. 

This  is  a  great  centre  for  the  manufacture  of  red 
and  black  lacquer  work,  quite  the  best  in  Burma  being 
produced  here.  As,  however,  the  chance  of  direct 
sale  is  limited  to  the  wants  of  occasional  steamboat 
passengers,  the  people  are  almost  entirely  dependent 
upon  the  dealers,  who  evidently  do  not  treat  them  too 
liberally.  In  fact  they  are  desperately  poor,  and,  I 
am  told,  cannot  even  indulge  in  a  full  meal  of  rice,  but 
are  obliged  to  mix  millet  with  it  in  order  to  eke  out 
the  meal.  Yet  in  spite  of  this  poverty,  and  many 
fruitless  tramps  over  miles  of  dusty  road  to  await  the 
arrival  of  a  steamer,  only  perhaps  to  be  disappointed 
of  a  sale,  they  are  a  cheerful  community,  who  try  to 
beautify  their  lives  and  their  surroundings. 

179 


Burma 

The  houses  are,  as  usual,  built  largely  of  bamboo, 
the  matting,  of  which  the  walls  are  composed,  being 
plaited  in  bold  designs,  of  two  or  three  colours.  In 
front  of  many  are  stands  of  flowers  in  pots  of  various 
kinds,  some  plain  earthenware,  others  glazed  in  bright 
colours.  The  plants  are  usually  lilies,  which,  though 
generally  dusty,  gleam  brightly  in  the  sunlight  against 
the  dark  background  of  the  gloomy  interiors.  Sur- 
rounding the  house  is  often  trellis-work  supporting 
bougainvillea,  wisteria,  and  other  flowering  creepers, 
and  the  footpaths,  such  as  they  are,  are  often  shaded 
by  vines. 

Except  for  the  shops  in  which  lacquer  work^  is 
displayed  there  is  not  much  colour  in  the  articles  for 
sale,  food-stuflFs  and  utensils  being  the  principal  items  ; 
but  on  the  other  hand  incidents  are  plentiful,  and,  like 
their  more  prosperous  brethren  in  more  favoured  spots, 
the  people  are  brightly  clothed,  nor  do  the  women 
neglect  to  place  a  flower  in  their  hair. 

'  The  method  of  lacquer  manufacture  is  interesting.  I  think  I  am 
correct  in  saying  that  the  ornament  or  utensil  to  be  lacquered  is  invariably 
made  of  plaited  bamboo  or  other  fibre,  this  foundation  of  basket  work 
being  in  itself  pretty  and  ingeniously  shaped,  and  combining  strength  with 
elasticity.  The  whole  surface  is  coated  with  a  resinous  varnish,  which  when 
dry  is  rubbed  down  to  a  uniformly  smooth  surface,  on  a  revolving  table  or 
lathe.  On  this  black  surface  is  then  drawn  the  design  which  is  to  form 
its  decoration,  this  being  done  in  enamel  of  whatever  colour  is  to  appear, 
and  is  laid  on  with  a  fine  pen  or  brush,  the  lines  standing  up  crisp  and 
even  above  the  surface  like  the  wiring  of  cloisonne  work.  The  whole  is 
then  thickly  coated  with  red  enamel,  and  allowed  to  harden,  after  which  it 
is  again  reduced  in  the  lathe  until  the  wearing  away  of  the  red  coating 
eventually  exposes  the  lines  of  the  design,  and  a  final  varnish  completes  the 
process. 

1 80 


o  or  three  colours.      In 


IN     NYAUNG-U 


FW'^'^ 


Some  Other  Towns 

I  was  very  much  attracted  by  the  people  here,  and 
one  day  asked  the  myook  if  he  could  procure  me  two 
pretty  girls  as  models  for  a  picture  which  I  had  in  hand. 
Next  day  they  arrived,  and  were  quite  the  ugliest  girls 
I  had  seen  in  Burma  ;  so  do  our  ideas  of  beauty  vary  ! 
However,  as  they  wore  very  beautiful  clothes,  and 
were  neat  little  things,  I  was  quite  pleased  to  paint 
them.  As  models,  however,  they  were  hopeless,  for 
the  moment  they  were  posed  and  I  began  to  paint, 
all  their  native  grace  fled  and  they  became  rigid  as 
automata.  I  was  hopeless  until  it  occurred  to  me  to 
pose  them  together^  and  while  pretending  to  paint  one 
(who  immediately  became  petrified),  I  was  in  reality 
painting  ^the  other,  who,  thinking  I  was  not  looking  at 
her,  assumed  naturally  beautiful  positions  ! 

Being  the  daughters  of  a  merchant  in  the  town  they 
were  far  too  high  class  to  accept  money,  so  I  gave  them 
each  a  bundle  of  cigars  and  took  their  photographs  as 
a  reward. 

A  dramatic  episode  terminated  my  visit  to  Pagan. 
Macfarlane  had  gone  on  a  tour  of  inspection,  leaving 
me  in  sole  occupation  of  his  bungalow.  Sitting  on  the 
verandah  after  dinner  I  noticed  a  fire  in  the  distance, 
glowing  among  the  palm  -  trees,  and,  welcoming  any 
variety  in  the  monotony  of  a  lonely  evening,  I  strolled 
down  to  the  village  to  see  what  was  happening. 

During  my  ten  minutes'  walk  to  the  seat  of  the  fire, 
which  was  evidently  extending,  I  met  hurrying  groups 
of  excited  people  carrying  away  their  beds  and  furniture 
to  the  river  bank  for  safety,  and  as  I  neared  the  spot 

i8i 


Burma 

1  found  it  was  evidently  a  big  blaze.  Though  terribly 
sorry  for  the  suiFerers,  I  have  never  seen  anything  finer 
as  a  display,  ten  or  twelve  houses  being  alight,  the 
blaze  shining  on  gilded  pagodas  and  through  the  dark 
palm  groves,  while  the  heat  was  such  that  I  could  not 
approach  without  screening  my  face  with  my  hands. 
The  fire  was  spreading  quickly,  and  seemed  likely  to 
burn  the  whole  place  down  ;  and  the  flames,  leaping 
across  the  street  or  dropping  like  molten  metal  from 
the  eaves,  spread  in  all  directions.  No  one  appeared 
to  be  doing  anything,  the  police  contenting  themselves 
with  patrolling  the  place  with  bayonets  fixed.  I  felt 
really  indignant  at  the  apathy  displayed,  and  through 
an  interpreter  I  got  some  men  together  and  started  to 
grapple  with  the  situation.  The  fire  was  progressing 
at  the  rate  of  a  house  every  five  minutes,  so,  telling  the 
people  to  remove  their  belongings,  we  began  to  de- 
molish the  houses  some  little  way  down  the  street  as 
an  interceptor.  No  one  seemed  to  dispute  my  authority, 
and  it  was  almost  amusing  the  way  in  which  the  crowd 
seemed  to  enjoy  the  demolition  of  another's  property  ! 
Meanwhile  palms  and  other  trees  had  caught  fire, 
and  the  flames  threatened  the  handsome  group  of 
pagodas  and  kyaungs  which  was  the  pride  of  the 
village.  Fortunately  the  wind  changed  before  they 
were  seriously  endangered,  and  the  demolished  buildings 
effectually  arrested  the  progress  of  flames  in  the  other 
direction,  but  not  before  twenty-five  homes  had  been 
completely  destroyed.  It  was  certainly  a  great  cata- 
strophe, though  the  people  took  it  for  the  most  part 

182 


STREET    IN     NYAUNG-U 


&JS».-=.Mtl'»4:JJ, 


Some  Other  Towns 

with  apathetic  indifference.  One  poor  woman  alone 
became  quite  crazy  and  stood,  crying  and  shouting, 
until  she  was  almost  caught  by  the  fire,  before  some 
one  dragged  her  away  from  her  burning  domicile. 

I  was  much  amused  by  one  man  who  was  comfort- 
ably seated  on  his  doorstep  smoking  a  cheroot,  and 
entirely  indifferent  to  the  excitement  which  surrounded 
him.  His  house,  however,  was  one  which  had  to  be 
sacrificed,  and  his  disgusted  expression,  as  we  began  to 
pull  the  place  down  and  his  neighbours  to  remove  his 
goods,  was  truly  comical.  It  was  not  so  much  anger 
or  distress  at  the  destruction  of  his  home,  but  simple 
annoyance  at  being  so  rudely  disturbed  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  his  smoke  ! 

Many  of  the  women  were  engaged  in  bringing 
water  from  the  river,  which  they  did  in  small  chatties, 
strolling  quietly  to  and  from  the  scene  of  the  fire,  then 
waiting,  chattering,  until  it  would  occur  to  somebody 
to  take  the  pot  from  off  their  head  and  pour  the  water 
on  the  flames  !  An  absolutely  futile  operation,  but  it 
kept  them  occupied  and  out  of  the  way. 

I  was  engaged  in  this  way  until  after  midnight,  and 
in  spite  of  my  sympathy  with  the  sufferers  hugely 
enjoyed  the  fillip  of  this  exciting  experience.  I  had 
certain  doubts,  however,  as  to  the  legality  of  my  action 
in  ordering  the  destruction  of  so  much  property,  but 
was  relieved  to  find  afterwards  that  Mr.  Dunn,  the 
local  representative  of  authority,  had  been  engaged  in 
precisely  similar  operations  on  the  other  side  of  the 
conflagration. 

183 


Burma 

The  following  morning  before  leaving  I  visited  the 
scene  of  the  fire,  where,  over  an  acre  or  more  of  still 
smoking  timbers  and  hot  ashes,  strewn  with  innumer- 
able water-pots  and  cooking  utensils  apparently  none 
the  worse  for  their  firing,  roamed  dozens  of  these 
homeless  people  searching  among  the  debris  for  lost 
treasures.  No  one,  I  heard,  was  burnt,  and  those  whose 
homes  had  been  destroyed  had  all  been  accommodated 
by  their  neighbours,  and  even  before  1  had  left,  life 
was  again  going  on  as  happily  and  placidly  as  if  nothing 
had  occurred. 

If  my  departure  from  Nyaung-u  had  been  marked 
by  disaster,  my  return  to  Prome  was  ushered  in  with 
festivities,  for  on  arrival  I  discovered  my  host,  Mr. 
Litchfield,  assisted  by  several  young  ladies,  busily 
engaged  in  transforming  his  usually  severe  drawing- 
office  into  a  ball-room  !  Naturally  I  was  pressed  into 
the  service,  and  an  unlimited  supply  of  palms,  bam- 
boos, lanterns,  and  trophies  being  available,  the  result 
of  our  combined  efforts  was  distinctly  successful.  The 
greatest  triumph,  however,  was  the  decoration  of  the 
large  tent  which  served  as  a  supper-room,  which  was 
entirely  the  work  of  the  ladies  ;  and,  a  piano  having 
at  considerable  trouble  been  procured  from  Rangoon, 
everything  appeared  to  be  in  perfect  readiness  for 
the  event. 

With  the  arrival  of  the  guests,  however,  arose  a 
problem.  The  whole  social  circle  of  Prome  numbered 
less  than  thirty,  and  the  question  as  to  who  should 
supply  the  music  became  acute.      None  of  the  men 

184 


LANDING-GHAUT    AT    PROME LOW    RIVER 


Some  Other  Towns 

could  play,  and  the  ladies  were  too  few  to  be  spared, 
and  a  fiasco  threatened  !  Happily  our  host,  among 
other  provision  for  our  amusement,  had  obtained  a 
gramophone  and  an  ample  supply  of  records,  so  that, 
instead  of  the  piano,  the  musical  programme  was 
furnished  by  waltzes  and  quadrilles  as  rendered  by 
the  best  military  bands  of  Europe,  and  the  dance 
was  a  huge  success. 

Under  such  pleasant  circumstances  was  I  introduced 
to  Prome  society,  and  even  if  its  circle  was  a  limited 
one,  its  amenities  suffered  not  one  whit  through  lack 
of  numbers  ;  and  in  many  ways  Prome  stands  out 
prominent  in  all  the  virtues  which  are  embraced  in 
the  single  term  "  hospitality." 

Here  was  a  nice  little  club,  built  on  the  river  bank, 
well  finished  and  well  managed,  a  billiard  -  room  for 
the  men,  and  for  the  ladies  the  best  room  in  the  house, 
admission  to  which  was  not  denied  ourselves.  Indeed 
one  of  the  most  charming  features  of  club  life  in 
Burma  is  this  universal  provision  for  the  wants  of  the 
ladies,  whose  comfort  and  need  of  amusement  are  as 
carefully  considered  as  those  of  the  men,  and  it  need 
hardly  be  added  how  greatly  their  presence  adds  to  the 
social  attraction  of  the  club  itself. 

Built  out  into  the  water  was  a  stage  on  which  we 
would  sit  and  watch  the  after-glow  spread  behind  the 
opposite  hills,  pretty  by  day,  but  in  the  twilight  full 
of  romance,  as  their  bases,  lost  in  gloom,  merged  in 
the  deep  reflections  of  the  silent  river.  These  pleasant 
evenings    constantly  recur   to   my   mind,  when,  after 

185  24 


Burma 

the  great  heat  of  the  day,  we  would  enjoy  the  cool  of 
the  evening,  and  witness  the  slow  transition  from  the 
strongly  opposed  light  and  shade  of  sunset  to  the 
silvery  effulgence  of  the  moon. 

Prome  is  a  picturesque  town  of  considerable  size, 
having  a  population  of  some  30,000  people,  and  it 
appeared  to  me  to  be  one  of  the  best  built  in  the 
country.  The  streets  are  wide,  well  laid  and  wooded  ; 
and  the  houses,  which  are  frequently  of  two  stories, 
are  large  and  more  solidly  constructed  than  in  the 
majority  of  Burmese  country  towns.  Pagodas  of 
various  styles  and  ages  are  frequent,  and  its  local 
life  is  interesting. 

Though  the  offensive  ngapi  is  perhaps  its  principal 
trade,  it  has  been  famous  for  the  manufacture  of  gold 
lacquer,  which,  though  ornate  and  handsome,  does  not 
please  me  as  much  as  the  more  simple  black-and-red 
work  of  Pagan.  It  has  a  handsome  church,  and  the 
bungalows  of  residents  and  officials  are  comfortable 
and  surrounded  by  pretty  gardens.  But  it  is  insanitary 
to  a  degree,  and  cannot  well  be  healthy  in  its  present 
condition.  In  the  middle  of  the  town  are  tanks, 
stagnant  and  covered  with  water  plants,  hidden  below 
which  lie  the  usual  sacred  fish  or  turtles.  Beside  the 
poorer  roads,  and  crossed  by  wooden  bridges  which 
give  access  to  the  houses,  are  open  drains,  often 
without  any  fall  whatever,  and  forming  pools  on  which 
the  children  sail  their  little  toy  boats  or  paddle  at  their 
brinks.  Consequently  Prome  is  unhealthy,  and  I  was 
not  surprised  to  hear  that  fever  was  a  constant  visitant. 

186 


AT    THE    WELL 


?\.f«iVar.X«Hn. 


Some  Other  Towns 

I  escaped  fever,  but  had  my  first  experience  of  prickly- 
heat,  and  of  the  two  I  think  I  prefer  the  fever.  How- 
ever, I  had  not  much  time  to  consider  ailments,  with 
so  many  interesting  scenes  to  occupy  my  attention. 
Every  street  corner  was  a  picture  ;  picturesque  houses 
buried  in  handsome  trees,  below  which  were  the  pumps 
and  fountains  surrounded  by  pretty  groups  of  children 
or  their  elders  ;  here  a  primitive  ropewalk  on  wheels  ; 
there  a  lad  kite -flying,  his  little  sister  sitting  beside 
him  wondering  how  it  is  done  ;  or,  again,  a  group  of 
half-naked  youths  playing  "  chinlon  "  or  other  games. 

Chinlon  is  the  Burmese  form  of  football,  and  is  the 
national  game.  The  name  means  "round  basket," 
and  the  "  chinlon  "  is  really  a  ball  of  about  six  inches 
in  diameter  formed  of  plaited  rattans.  The  game  is 
played  by  several  youths  or  men  who  stand  in  a  circle 
a  few  feet  apart,  and  the  ball  having  been  thrown  into 
play,  the  one  nearest  to  whom  it  falls  kicks  it  up  into 
the  air  with  the  instep,  knee,  or  side  of  the  foot,  the 
effort  being  to  keep  it  in  the  air  as  long  as  possible,  and 
without  losing  possession  of  the  ball.  A  fancy  stroke 
is  to  turn  right  round  as  the  ball  falls  and  kick  it  with 
the  sole  of  the  foot,  though  the  elbows,  head,  or  any 
part  of  the  body  except  hands  and  toes  may  be  used. 
While  playing  no  one  leaves  his  place,  but  waits  until 
the  ball  falls  within  his  reach,  when  he  in  turn  en- 
deavours to  retain  its  possession.  This  is  a  very  pretty 
game  to  watch,  and  the  skill  of  the  performers  is  often 
surprising. 

The  great  interest  of  Prome,  however,  is  centred 

187 


Burma 

in  its  pagoda,  the  Shwe'-Tsan-Daw,  one  of  the  largest 
in  Lower  Burma,  and  in  many  respects  even  more 
beautiful  than  the  Shwe  Dagon  itself. 

The  pagoda  stands  on  a  hillock  138  feet  in  height, 
and  overlooks  the  river.  As  usual  it  is  approached  by 
four  covered  stairways  of  brick,  guarded  by  large 
leogryphs  of  stucco,  behind  which  rise  the  carved  roofs 
of  the  ascent.  At  the  entrance  a  large  notice-board 
bears  this  inscription  in  English  and  Burmese,  "  No 
one  permitted  to  wear  shoes  in  this  pagoda  but 
Englishmen  and  Asiatic  Europeans,"  an  example  of 
baboo  English  which  recalls  another  where,  in  a  peti- 
tion, the  writer  picturesquely  describes  himself  as  "  a 
man  without  a  head  (employer),  and  whose  belly  is  fed 
with  debts  "  ! 

The  ascent,  which  is  as  usual  frequented  by  blind 
musicians  and  other  mendicants  and  forms  a  bazaar, 
terminates  in  a  gallery  surmounted  by  a  handsome 
pyathat,  beneath  which  are  placed  many  large  Buddhas, 
coloured  and  gilded,  all  in  the  usual  attitude  of  medita- 
tion. Passing  through  this,  the  platform  is  reached, 
which,  though  relatively  small  in  area,  is  more  than 
usually  rich  in  carved  zeyats  and  gilded  shrines.  In 
the  centre  the  great  dome  itself,  180  feet  in  height  and 
particularly  graceful  in  form,  rises  from  a  square  base 
of  many  moulded  courses,  each  corner  of  which  is 
crowned  by  a  lesser  pagoda  or  cupola.  Running 
round  the  plinth,  but  joined  together  so  as  to  form  a 
continuous  wall,  are  eighty- three  carved  and  gilded 
niches,  each  containing  a  figure  of  Buddha,  and  each 


PRAYER  ON  THE  PAGODA  PLATFORM PROME 


Some  Other  Towns 

surmounted  by  a  cupola  of  different  design.  The 
whole  mass  is  gilt  and  enclosed  in  an  ornamental 
railing  of  metallic  green  ;  while  from  the  summit  of  the 
great  zedi,  and  from  every  lesser  pinnacle,  bells  and 
cymbals  swing  and  tinkle  merrily  from  the  golden 
"  tis  "  which  crown  them.  The  effect  is  gorgeous,  and 
as  no  shrines  have  been  built  on  to  the  pagoda  itself, 
its  whole  beautiful  symmetry  and  proportion  may  be 
properly  appreciated. 

On  the  outer  edge  of  this  platform  are  a  large 
number  of  zeyats  and  shrines,  among  which  are  in- 
numerable bells  which  hang  between  their  coloured 
uprights,  "tis"  of  silk  or  gilded  metal  and  "ta-gun- 
daing,"  whose  streamers  float  softly  in  the  breeze. 

Many  of  the  details  of  ornament  are  very  fine,  the 
perforated  carvings  of  the  eaves  or  cornices  are  ex- 
ceptionally delicate,  as  are  the  screens  of  carved  teak 
which  arch  the  spaces  between  the  supporting  columns 
of  the  roofs.  Glass  mosaic  and  tile -work  in  bright 
colours  form  panels  in  the  shrines,  or  encase  pillars 
which  are  otherwise  painted  or  overlaid  with  gold. 
The  whole  scheme  of  colour  is  a  sumptuous  play  of 
vermilion  and  gold,  with  an  occasional  accent  of  vivid 
green  or  smoke-blackened  altar  as  a  foil. 

In  and  about  all  this  beauty  of  ornament  were  the 
figures  of  the  people,  while  numbers  of  squirrels  chased 
and  gambolled  among  its  pinnacles  and  spires.  I 
made  no  attempt  to  paint  what  I  have  described,  it 
was  too  hopelessly  bewildering  ;  but,  searching  out  the 
simplest  of  its  corners,  I  was  fain  to  content  myself 

189 


Burma 

with  the  less  ornate  beauty  of  such  "  bits  "  as  the  one 
I  reproduce. 

From  the  edge  ot  the  platform  are  splendid  views 
in  all  directions,  that  across  the  Irrawaddy  valley  being 
the  most  striking  ;  while  all  around,  and  climbing  the 
little  hill  upon  which  the  pagoda  stands,  trees  of  various 
growths  effectually  separate  it  from  the  busy  town 
below,  as  though  jealously  safeguarding  the  jewelled 
temple  they  surround. 

Of  another  kind  is  the  town  of  Thayetmyo.^  Once 
a  frontier  town  and  a  military  station  of  great  im- 
portance, Thayetmyo  has  fallen  upon  evil  days,  and  in 
place  of  a  former  large  establishment  its  present  garrison 
consists  of  but  half  a  battalion  of  British  troops,  and 
two  native  regiments.  Everywhere  are  signs  of  decay  ; 
large  barracks  and  military  lines  are  deserted  and  falling 
into  disrepair,  and  for  want  of  tenants,  officers'  quarters 
and  handsome  bungalows  are  allowed  to  go  to  ruin. 

The  town,  however,  has  many  attractions  in  its 
shady  avenues,  wooded  tanks,  and  charming  environs  ; 
and  the  people,  with  characteristic  cheerfulness,  decline 
to  be  despondent,  and  would  convey  to  the  casual 
observer  the  idea  that  they  are  still  an  important  and 
prosperous  community !  Certainly  the  bazaars  are 
large  and  well  attended,  the  country  and  river  trade 
probably  being  as  extensive  as  formerly.  Many  of 
the  shops  are  extremely  good,  and  most  of  the  stores 
used  in  my  first  jungle  trip  were  purchased  here. 
Some  of  the  tradesmen  appear  to  be  enterprising,  and 

*  "  Mango  City." 
190 


EVENING    AT    THAYETMYO 


Some  Other  Towns 

over  one  shop  I  read  the  sign,  "  E.  Cheap  Jack  &  Co.," 
which  struck  me  as  being  quite  up-to-date.  But,  all 
said  and  done,  Thayetmyo  is  a  place  of  the  past,  and 
its  silent  fort,  grass -grown  and  gunless,  speaks  elo- 
quently of  its  fall  from  high  estate. 

In  and  about  the  town  are  many  pretty  roads,  some 
wide  and  grassy,  and  often  the  scene  of  gorgeous 
religious  pageants  ;  others  are  narrow  and  winding, 
overhung  with  trees  and  creepers  which  effectually 
conceal  the  native  huts,  and  having  the  appearance  of 
country  lanes.  Strolling  up  one  of  these  lanes  one  after- 
noon I  came  upon  an  open  space,  in  which  a  football 
match  was  in  progress  between  a  team  of  the  Border 
Regiment  and  one  composed  entirely  of  Burmans.  I 
joined  the  large  crowd  assembled  to  witness  the  match, 
and  was  struck  by  the  energy  with  which  the  Burmans, 
who  played  barefooted,  entered  into  the  game,  upon 
which  of  course  the  crowd  was  betting  freely. 

Close  beside  the  dak  bungalow,  shaded  by  mango- 
trees,  is  an  interesting  group  of  pagodas,  one  of  which 
is  a  particularly  fine  example  of  plaster-work  ;  the  river 
banks  also  furnished  many  a  good  subject  for  a  painter, 
and  I  wish  I  could  have  spent  a  longer  time  here.  As 
it  was,  I  thoroughly  enjoyed  my  short  time  at  Thayetmyo 
as  the  guest  of  Captain  Moffat  and  the  mess  of  the 
King's  Own  Scottish  Borderers  ;  nor  will  I  soon  forget 
the  charming  entertainment  and  Christmas  tree  given 
by  the  officers  to  the  children  of  the  station,  in  which 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  participating. 

Though  in  their  general  features  one  Burmese  town 

191 


Burma 

is  much  like  another,  I  cannot  leave  this  subject 
without  a  reference  to  Bhamo,  which  differs  essentially 
from  any  other  I  have  visited. 

Far  away  in  the  north  and  close  to  the  frontier  of 
China,  its  characteristics  are  more  Chinese  than  Burman, 
the  bazaar,  in  which  is  a  most  interesting  joss-house, 
being  almost  entirely  so.  The  population,  however,  is 
of  a  very  mixed  character,  as  I  had  an  early  opportunity 
of  judging. 

I  had  just  arrived  at  the  fort,  where  I  was  the  guest 
of  Major  and  Mrs.  Bernard,  and  with  them  I  attended 
the  garrison  sports,  which  were  given  that  afternoon 
on  the  parade  ground.  It  was  a  most  interesting  sight, 
and  every  event  was  keenly  contested.  There  were 
tent-pegging  for  the  troopers,  tugs-of-war  and  obstacle 
races  for  the  regiments,  and  indescribably  funny  flat 
races  in  which  the  competitors  were  of  all  ages  and 
nationalities,  from  senior  Non  -  Coms.  of  native 
regiments  to  wonderfully  clad  Indian  servants  or 
half-naked  Chinese  children.  Earnest  rivalry  on  the 
part  of  the  competitors  was  blended  with  hilarious 
good  -  humour  among  the  cosmopolitan  crowd  of 
onlookers,  which  embraced  every  race  I  have  mentioned 
in  this  volume,  and  probably  many  more  besides. 

In  view  of  its  hybrid  character  one  would  hardly 
expect  to  find  much  of  purely  Burman  interest  here, 
though  several  monuments  are  noteworthy,  notably 
the  bell-shaped  stupa  of  the  pagoda  in  my  picture, 
which  was  the  only  one  of  its  kind  I  saw  in  Burma, 
and  is  probably  unique.     For  the  rest  Burmese  and 

192 


BHAMO    FROM    THE    FORT 


^ 


"*- 


i 

I 


Some  Other  Towns 

Chinese  jostle  and  intermix,  each  partaking  a  little  of 
the  character  of  the  other. 

It  is  in  its  surroundings  that  Bhamo  is  most 
interesting.  The  midan,  where  I  witnessed  a  polo 
match,  is  fifteen  feet  under  water  in  the  rains,  and 
instead  of  equestrian  sports,  fishermen  in  dug-outs  drag 
their  nets  with  profit. 

To  the  north  is  a  pretty  ride  by  wooded  lanes  and 
through  a  picturesque  Assamese  village  to  the  Taiping 
River,  on  whose  bank  are  the  remains  of  the  ancient 
Shan  city  of  Tsan-pan-ago,  of  which,  however,  little 
now  remains  but  interesting  ruins  of  moated  walls  and 
pagodas  well  worth  exploring,  and  which,  as  is  always 
the  case  in  Burma,  nature  has  beautified  with  an 
envelopment  of  trees  and  flowering  shrubs. 

Most  interesting  of  all,  however,  is  the  "  road  to 
China  " — a  broad  highway  cut  through  virgin  forest  to- 
the  frontier,  bordered  by  forest  trees  and  jungle,  and 
along  which  pass  numerous  caravans  of  Chinese  bound 
for  Bhamo  :  strange  wild  folk,  and  strangely  clad,  who 
wear  a  curious  woven  yoke  or  collar,  which,  with  a. 
rope  across  the  forehead,  enables  them  to  support  the 
surprising  loads  they  carry. 

We  drove  a  considerable  distance  along  this  road,, 
and  I  was  charmed  with  its  alternation  of  lofty  trees 
and  pretty  clearings,  in  which  were  farmsteads  strongly 
reminiscent  of  home.  Miles  away  from  Bhamo  we 
found  a  little  booth  by  the  roadside  where,  among 
other  creature  comforts,  were  sold  American  "  Railway 
Cigarettes "    and   Japanese    safety   matches,    while   all 

193  25 


Burma 

round  were  thickets  infested  by  tiger  and  leopard.  I 
was  told  of  one  tiger,  a  confirmed  man-eater,  whose  lair 
was  here,  which  had  adopted  the  habit  of  watching  the 
caravans  pass  and  picking  off  the  last  man,  whose 
companions  in  front  were  often  quite  unaware  of  what 
was  happening.  Finally  his  depredations  became  so 
numerous  that  a  hunt  was  organised  and  he  was 
eventually  shot. 

On  our  return  home  by  way  of  the  "circular  road," 
also  cut  through  the  jungle  encircling  the  town,  when 
passing  a  certain  point.  Major  Bernard  called  in  his 
dogs,  which  had  been  running  alongside,  and  took  them 
into  the  cart  beside  us,  telling  me  that  it  was  not  an 
uncommon  occurrence  for  pets  to  be  snapped  up  by 
lurking  tigers  or  panthers  just  thereabouts.  This, 
however,  was  the  general,  if  not  the  only,  drive  available 
for  the  ladies  and  children  of  the  garrison  ! 


194 


IN    THE    BAZAAR BHAMO 


ia 


CHAPTER   XI 

A    MONTH    ON    THE    LASHIO    LINE 

"Well,  I  have  seen  your  line,  and  I  call  it  sheer 
impertinence  !  "  was  the  comment  of  a  fair  American 
upon  that  section  of  the  Burma  railways  which  con- 
nects Mandalay  with  Lashio,  a  village  on  the  borders 
of  China,  and  situated  in  the  extreme  north-east  corner 
of  the  Northern  Shan  States. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  the  agent,  Captain  Kincaid> 
R.E.,  who  most  kindly  placed  an  inspection  car  at  my 
disposal  for  the  purpose,  I  was  afforded  the  opportunity 
of  making  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  section^ 
which,  by  repeated  surmounting  of  almost  insuperable 
engineering  difficulties,  would  seem  to  justify  the 
opinion  I  have  quoted. 

My  stores  of  provisions,  fuel,  etc.,  having  been  put 
on  board,  I  joined  the  car  overnight,  sleeping  in  the 
station  in  readiness  for  an  early  start,  my  car  being 
attached  to  the  train  timed  to  leave  at  6  a.m.,  and  just 
as  the  sun  rose  behind  the  Shan  hills  on  the  east  we 
steamed  out  of  the  station. 

It  was  a  lovely  morning,  the  mists  lying  on  the 

195 


Burma 

plain  and  hiding  the  base  of  the  hills,  whose  tops  stood 
out  sharp  and  clear  against  the  sunrise.  On  the  west 
the  pinnacles  and  domes  of  Amarapura  were  softly 
white  among  the  foliage,  and  here  at  last  I  was  able 
for  the  first  time  to  obtain  a  real  impression  of 
the  Arracan  pagoda,  whose  gilded  mass,  broken  by- 
innumerable  pinnacles,  gleamed  softly  through  the  sun- 
suffused  haze  in  which  the  waning  moon  was  setting. 
Turning  sharply  to  the  left,  the  line  headed  for  the 
hills,  running  through  fertile  fields  broken  by  winding 
rivulets  and  groups  of  trees,  the  whole  swathed  in  a 
mantle  of  haze  which  slowly  succumbed  to  the  growing 
power  of  the  sun. 

At  Tonbo  we  stopped  to  attach  another  engine 
before  attacking  the  almost  perpendicular  hill-side 
which  at  Sedaw  seemed  to  effectually  bar  our  farther 
progress.  Here  the  stationmaster  came  to  ask  me  if  I 
had  any  objection  to  being  detached  from  the  train  and 
remaining  until  a  goods  train  in  the  evening  could  take 
me  on.  Asking  the  reason,  I  was  told  that  the  engines 
could  only  carry  a  certain  weight  up  the  steep  gradient, 
and  that  my  car  made  the  train  just  one  coach  too  heavy. 
As  I  had  given  ample  notice  at  Mandalay,  and  I  was  not 
sure  that  the  same  difficulty  would  not  arise  with  the 
succeeding  train,  I  insisted  on  going  on,  and  only  upon 
restarting  found  that,  in  order  to  oblige  me,  a  whole 
carriage  full  of  third-class  passengers  had  been  detached 
and  shunted  into  a  siding.  I  was  very  sorry  for  this, 
but  as  my  time  was  valuable  I  felt  I  could  not  reproach 
myself  too  much,  and  I  do  not  doubt  that  the  unlucky 

196 


A  Month  on  the  Lashio  Line 

Burmans  left  behind  had  a  sufficiency  of  light-hearted- 
ness  and  philosophy  with  which  to  face  the  situation  ! 

Any  sense  of  meanness  vanished  as  we  slowly 
climbed  the  precipitous  hill  in  the  early  morning  light, 
the  scene  being  one  I  would  not  have  missed  to  oblige 
a  hundred  natives  !  It  was  one  of  the  things  I  had 
come  to  see,  and  I  saw  it  and  was  glad  ! 

By  a  series  of  reversing  stations,  up  gradients  of 
I  in  25,  we  slowly  zigzagged  up  the  face  of  the 
mountain,  while  below  the  broad  plain  of  Ava  rose 
slowly  into  the  sky,  a  sea  of  paddy  land  and  jungle 
which  disappeared  into  blue  distance,  and  at  our  feet, 
far  below,  lay  the  little  station  we  had  left.  Along  the 
foot  hills  wound  a  sluggish  stream,  and  through  the 
distant  haze  peeped  the  pink  tops  of  the  Sagaing  hills. 
Mounting  still  higher,  Mandalay  hill  appeared  above 
an  intervening  spur  of  the  mountain  whose  broad 
shadow  stretched  half  a  mile  across  the  plain,  while  like 
a  silver  ribbon  the  Irrawaddy  gleamed  through  the 
mist  which  still  obscured  the  horizon. 

Reaching  the  crest,  the  line  wound  along  a  ridge 
bordered  by  deep  valleys  filled  with  trees,  glorious  in 
autumn  tints  which  ranged  from  the  crimson  and 
scarlet  of  the  dhak  and  cotton-tree  to  the  pale  yellow 
of  the  bamboo. 

Still  ascending  through  an  indaing  forest,  we 
presently  reached  a  high  plateau  covered  with  jungle, 
in  which  were  a  few  cultivated  patches  ;  this  again  was 
succeeded  by  another  rise,  clothed  with  forest,  through 
which  ran  sparkling  streams  which  scored  the  mountain 

197 


Burma 

sides,  exposing  rocks  and  boulders  overhung  with 
creepers,  among  which  the  clear  water  danced  and  leapt 
in  a  succession  of  waterfalls.  As  elsewhere  in  Burma, 
the  vegetation  was  luxuriant,  but,  owing  to  the  eleva- 
tion, of  a  slightly  diiFerent  character  from  what  I  have 
described  elsewhere.  Tall  grasses,  like  pampas  grass, 
alternated  with  lilies  ten  feet  high,  and  among  other 
flowering  shrubs  was  one  much  like  a  pomegranate, 
while  the  kidney -leaved  bauhinia,  whose  blossoms 
resemble  the  pelargonium,  hung  in  clusters  above 
the  trailing  convolvulus.  Among  the  trees  also  were 
many  new  growths,  including  the  wild  plum,  and  at 
intervals  clumps  of  papaya  marked  the  place  where  at 
one  time  the  nomadic  Shans  had  made  a  home. 

It  had  been  my  intention  to  stop  at  Maymu,  3600 
feet  above  sea-level,  and  the  Simla  of  Burma.  From 
the  station,  however,  the  little  town  with  its  trim 
bungalows  and  military  lines  seemed  to  offer  so  little 
pictorial  inducement  that  I  decided  to  push  on  to  the 
Goekteik  gorge,  one  of  the  principal  objectives  of  my 
journey. 

Passing  many  pretty  villages,  such  as  Hsum-Hsai, 
and  little  hamlets  and  pagodas  half  hidden  among 
the  bamboo  clumps,  we  again  wound  our  way  uphill 
and  downhill  through  gorgeous  mountain  and  forest 
scenery,  until,  reaching  a  summit  of  3000  feet  of 
elevation,  a  quick  run  downhill  over  a  winding  track 
brought  us  to  the  Goekteik,  where  at  2.30  p.m.  my  car 
was  detached  from  the  train  and  run  into  a  siding. 

Generally  the  line  had  been  closely  girt  by  jungle 

198 


oms 


THE    GOEKTEIK    GORGE 


A  Month  on  the  Lashio  Line 

and  forest ;  my  little  siding,  however,  could  not  have 
been  more  fortunately  placed,  as  here  the  land  fell  away 
in  front  of  me  to  the  ravine  below,  so  giving  me  an 
almost  uninterrupted  view  of  the  splendid  panorama 
before  me. 

Right  and  left  stretched  a  winding  valley,  a  mile  or 
more  in  width,  surrounded  by  high  hills  clad  to  their 
crests  with  vegetation.  Behind  me  on  the  hill -side 
hung  the  little  station,  while  from  my  feet  the  sloping 
ground,  covered  with  jungle  of  many  growths,  swept 
gently  to  the  edge  of  a  ravine  which  cleft  the  valley  to 
a  depth  of  several  hundred  feet.  Through  this  ravine 
flowed  a  rapid  river,  which  at  one  point  entered  a 
natural  tunnel  which  pierced  a  barrier  of  rock  400 
feet  in  height.  On  the  farther  side  high  bluffs  of 
limestone,  strongly  marked  by  streaks  of  red  and 
yellow,  rose  precipitously  from  the  river,  perhaps  to 
the  height  of  1000  feet  or  so,  they  in  turn  being 
capped  by  tree-clad  downs. 

This  point  presented  the  greatest  engineering 
problem  in  the  construction  of  the  line,  which  is  here 
carried  by  a  graceful  trestle  bridge  across  the  valley 
and  gorge  to  the  bluffs  beyond,  where,  by  a  series  of 
tunnels  and  tortuous  windings  along  the  hill-sides,  it 
eventually  reaches  the  summit  of  the  downs,  many 
hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  bridge  itself. 

It  is  not  easy  by  description  to  convey  an  adequate 
idea  of  the  difficulties  surmounted  in  carrying  out  the 
work,  and  though  figures  do  not  usually  form  attractive 
reading,  I  am  tempted  to  use  them  here. 

199 


Burma 

The  abutments  and  foundations  for  the  trestles  were 
prepared  by  the  Railway  Company,  an  American  firm 
of  engineers  being  charged  with  the  erection  of  the 
bridge  itself,  whose  total  length  of  2260  feet  is  carried 
on  fifteen  lattice-work  trestles.  The  highest  of  these 
trestles  is  320  feet,  and  rests  upon  the  natural  bridge  of 
rock  which  spans  the  Chungzoun  River,  825  feet  below 
rail-level.  In  its  construction  about  4300  tons  of  iron 
and  steel  were  used,  including  over  1,000,000  rivets, 
its  entire  cost  being  about  ;^i  13,200.  The  cost  of 
painting  alone  is  enormous,  being  about  ;^8oo,  and  the 
surface  painted  401,500  square  feet. 

These  figures  will  give  some  little  idea  of  the  magni- 
tude of  the  work,  which,  though  carried  on  in  the  wildest 
surroundings  of  mountain  and  forest,  and  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  every  pound  of  metal  used  in  its 
construction  had  to  be  shipped  from  New  York,  was 
completed  in  the  incredibly  short  time  of  nine  months.^ 

Turning  from  the  material  to  the  pictorial,  the 
scenery  was  splendid,  especially  when  at  sunset  the 
warm  light  glowed  upon  the  rocky  projections  of  the 
valley,  and  the  creeping  shadows  lent  an  additional  depth 
of  colour  to  the  rich  vegetation.  From  the  comfortable 
and  well-built  rest-house  erected  by  the  Railway 
Company  a  pathway  led  through  the  dense  jungle  to 
the  edge  of  the  ravine,  where  a  zigzag  path  cut  in  the 
face  of  the  rock  descended  to  the  river  bed  itself. 

1  The  general  design  of  the  bridge  is  the  work  of  Sir  A.  M.  Rendel  &  Co. 
of  London,  the  detail  plans  and  construction  being  carried  out  by  the 
Pennsylvania  Steel  Company. 

200 


A  Month  on  the  Lashio  Line 

This  pathway  is  very  beautiful.  Heavily  shaded 
by  forest  trees,  in  which  squirrels  and  lemurs  play,  a 
pleasant  green  tone  softens  the  light  falling  upon  grey 
stone  or  tree-trunks  ;  from  every  projection  as  well  as 
from  the  boughs  hang  trailing  plants,  and  ferns  and 
flowers  spring  from  the  crevices  of  rocks  whose  rugged 
contours  are  softened  by  mosses  and  brightly  coloured 
lichens. 

At  every  point  of  vantage  seats  have  been  placed, 
from  which  are  views  of  extreme  loveliness,  and  every 
turn  in  the  path  reveals  some  new  charm  of  colour  or 
effect.  As  the  lower  level  is  reached  the  air  is  cold 
and  damp,  and  the  dripping  rocks  are  covered  with 
clinging  plants  whose  names  I  know  not,  while  huge 
lily  leaves  mix  with  the  lighter  foliage  which  partly 
screens  the  river  from  view.  It  is  a  series  of  pictures 
of  almost  unnatural  beauty,  which  finds  a  strong  note 
of  contrast  in  the  dark-mouthed  and  sombre  cavern  in 
which  the  river  loses  itself. 

From  the  shingle  bed  of  the  river  the  scene  is  very 
impressive.  Almost  perpendicular  cliffs  surround  you 
as  the  eye  slowly  mounts  to  the  point  from  which,  far 
beyond  the  ordinary  angle  of  vision,  the  delicate  tracery 
of  the  viaduct  rises  high  into  the  air  without  offending. 

Truly  the  Goekteik  gorge  is  an  amazing  sight  tempt- 
ing to  the  use  of  superlatives,  and  one  which  no  visitor 
to  Mandalay  should  fail  to  see. 

Here  I  naturally  settled  down  to  work,  though  with 
little  hope  of  realising  the  half  of  its  bewildering  beauty. 
Months  rather  than  days  might  be  spent  upon  any  one 

201  26 


Burma 

of  its  charming  pictures,  but  the  artist  on  tour  must  be 
content  if  happily  he  accomplishes  even  a  semblance  to 
the  spirit  of  the  scene  which  enthrals  him. 

Night  fell  early  in  the  dark  ravine,  and  the  toilsome 
ascent  of  twenty  minutes  to  my  camp,  900  feet  above, 
was  through  deepening  gloom,  and  frequently  under 
the  escort  of  panthers,  which  in  twos  and  threes  hovered 
round  me.  On  reaching  the  station  I  would  find  my 
boy  busy  cooking  dinner  on  a  wood  fire  built  beside 
the  line,  and  no  matter  where  I  was,  he  somehow 
always  managed  to  prepare  a  dainty  meal,  for  which  he 
never  failed  to  write  a  "  menu."  ^  Here  is  the  facsimile 
of  one  of  these  : — 

DiNNR. 

Browen  sup.  Roast  mutton. 

Fish  cod  roes.  Sweetbread. 

Mutton  pancaek.  Cabnet  puding. 
Brisciut  baick. 

As  it  was  my  home  during  the  expedition,  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  car  may  be  of  interest.  In  size  it  was  about 
the  same  as  an  ordinary  coach,  the  half  being  fitted  up 
as  a  combined  sitting  and  bed  room.  The  bed  was 
roomy  and  comfortable,  and  the  several  easy  chairs  it 
contained  left  ample  room  for  dining  table  and  seats. 
All  round  the  walls  were  cupboards  and  lockers,  so 
that  everything  in  use  might  be  easily  stowed  away, 
and  electric  light  and  fans  added  luxury  to  comfort. 

*  Among  other  dishes,  my  servant  on  several  occasions  gave  me  boiled 
bamboo  shoots,  which,  though  slightly  astringent,  were  palatable  and  a 
welcome  substitute  for  vegetable  food. 

202 


sar  must  b'.' 
toilsome 


THE    BOTTOM    OF    GOEKTEIK    GORGE 


A  Month  on  the  Lashio  Line 

The  supply  of  electricity  was  generated  "  en  route " 
and  stored  in  batteries  capable  of  maintaining  a  week's 
supply,  and  should,  as  occasionally  happened,  a  pro- 
longed stay  at  any  point  exhaust  the  reserves,  a  run  of 
lOO  miles  attached  to  any  passing  train  was  sufficient 
replenishment.  Adjoining  the  saloon  was  a  roomy 
bathroom  and  lavatory  ;  beyond  were  the  servants'  room, 
kitchen,  and  store-room.  In  reality  it  was  a  comfortable 
maisonnette  on  wheels,  and  as  the  end  of  the  saloon 
had  windows,  I  always  arranged  to  be  attached  to  the 
rear  of  the  train,  so  that  I  could  sit  comfortably  in 
a  chair  and  enjoy  the  whole  sweep  of  the  landscape 
uninterruptedly.  Only  one  thing  I  missed,  which  was 
a  fire.  The  nights  were  very  cold,  and  I  frequently 
found  ice  on  the  puddles  in  the  morning,  but  during 
the  day  the  heat  was  often  great.  I  was  not  careful, 
I  am  afraid,  to  note  temperatures  very  accurately,  but 
I  find  these  figures  in  my  notes  for  the  4th  of 
February  : — 8  a.m.,  38°  F.  ;  noon,  82°  ;  6  p.m.,  64°, 
these  of  course  being  taken  indoors. 

The  morning  fogs  were  very  heavy,  covering  the 
highest  hills,  and  were  damp  and  bitterly  cold,  and  I 
found  it  necessary  to  take  a  brisk  walk  along  the 
line  to  set  my  circulation  going  until  at  about  9  a.m. 
the  wind  and  sun  finally  dissipated  the  fog.  Its 
effect  as  it  slowly  melted  was  interesting,  little 
glimpses  of  rock  and  trees  appearing  in  patches,  some- 
times lit  by  a  gleam  of  sunlight  in  wonderful  contrast 
to  the  even  greyness  of  the  mist ;  and  I  remember  one 
curious  illusion  of  a  man,  seemingly  headless,  walking 

203 


Burma 

towards  me,  the  colour  of  his  turban  being  the  same 
as  that  of  the  fog,  in  which  it  could  not  be  noticed. 

The  railway  line  here  forms  the  only  high  road,  and 
is  freely  used  by  the  Shans,  whose  quaint  costume  and 
enormous  grass  hats  lent  interest  to  the  landscape. 
I  found  these  Shans  very  quiet,  intelligent  people,  and 
I  was  frequently  surrounded  by  them  when  painting. 
While  at  work  one  day  upon  a  study  of  a  ficus-encircled 
eng-tree  two  women  stopped  to  look  at  what  I  was 
doing.  "  He  is  painting  that  tree,"  said  one,  point- 
ing to  the  tree  before  me.  "  No,"  replied  the  other, 
"  it  is  that  one  with  the  creeper  on  it,"  which  was 
correct  (as  of  course  I  was  seated  sideways  to  my 
subject),  and  the  old  woman  had  compared  my  sketch 
with  the  surroundings.  I  felt  pleased  to  think  that 
when  all  these  trees  are  so  similar  I  had  caught  the 
character  of  this  particular  one  in  a  way  which  appealed 
to  the  intelligence  of  a  native  utterly  ignorant  of  art. 

I  regretted  very  much  that  I  was  unable  to  speak 
to  the  natives,  whose  quiet  demeanour  and  respectful- 
ness appealed  to  me,  and  though  my  servant  understood 
Burmese,  the  Shan  dialect  proved  a  difficulty  to  him. 
That  they  are  nice  in  their  nature  I  think  the  following 
will  show.  A  girl,  the  sister  of  the  stationmaster's 
wife,  every  day  climbed  down  the  steep  declivity  to 
the  river,  returning  almost  immediately.  I  asked  her 
what  she  found  to  attract  her  so  much  down  there,  and 
she  explained  that  in  the  cavern  grew  a  beautiful  white 
flower,  a  water-plant,  which  she  gathered  daily  in  order 
to  decorate  the  little  station-house.     These  Shan  girls, 

204 


JUNGLE    ON    THE    LASHIO    LINE 


A  Month  on  the  Lashio  Line 

by  the  way,  are  often  very  pretty,  and  have  really  rosy 
cheeks,  and,  except  for  their  costume,  might  often  pass 
for  English  rustics. 

From  Goekteik  to  Hsipaw,  my  next  headquarters, 
the  journey  was  much  as  I  have  already  described,  and 
as  we  mounted  higher  into  the  heart  of  the  Shan  hills 
the  country  seemed  to  expand  itself  into  an  immense 
sea  of  tree-clad  undulations.  The  exuberance  of  the 
vegetation  is  extraordinary  ;  every  inch  of  ground 
supports  some  form  of  growth,  each  elbowing  the  other 
for  space  in  which  to  reach  the  light  and  air.  Should 
a  tree  die,  a  dozen  creepers  fight  for  its  possession, 
while  its  topmost  branches  are  crowned  with  orchids. 
In  many  places  are  clearings,  where,  in  made  terraces 
flooded  with  irrigation  water,  Shans  and  Shan-tiloks^ 
are  planting  paddy,  their  little  hamlets  being  almost 
lost  to  sight  amidst  the  vegetation,  from  which  at  times 
rises  a  long  bamboo  flagstaff  erected  as  a  "  tagundaing  " 
to  mark  a  holy  place.  Cart  roads  and  gharries  are 
almost  unknown  in  this  district,  but  in  their  place  large 
herds  of  pack  ponies  browse  upon  the  hill-sides,  or, 
heavily  laden,  wind  their  devious  way  through  the  forest. 

Such  in  general  character  was  the  country  in  which 
1  was  working,  a  rich  succession  of  forest  land  inter- 
spersed with  pastoral  incident,  fascinating  in  the 
extreme,  but  diflScult  of  description.  To  me,  however, 
this  was  a  period  of  extreme  loneliness,  which  the  very 
superabundance  of  natural  beauty  only  served  to 
intensify.     This  was  especially  the  case  when,  my  day's 

^  Half  Shans,  half  Chinese. 
205 


Burma 

work  over,  the  mellow  afterglow  suffused  the  hushed 
landscape  with  its  mysterious  light,  and  all  nature 
seemed  to  be  looking  westward,  as  though  desiring 
to  follow  the  sun  in  its  course,  a  longing  my  heart 
often  echoed  in  a  feeling  of  intense  home-sickness. 

My  arrival  at  Hsipaw  was  a  welcome  break  in  the 
somewhat  solitary  nature  of  my  existence,  and  as  trains 
from  this  point  to  Lashio  only  run  on  alternate  days, 
I  thoroughly  enjoyed  the  relative  activity  of  its  life 
during  the  day  and  a  night  spent  there.  Very  pleasant 
too  was  the  unexpected  meeting  with  Messrs.  Sterne 
and  Kindersley,  who  were  returning  to  Rangoon  after 
a  visit  to  the  Great  Eastern  Mines,  two  days'  journey 
to  the  north,  and  of  which  I  will  have  more  to  say 
later. 

While  we  were  enjoying  our  dinner,  sounds  of 
music  reached  us  from  the  station,  followed  by  a 
personal  invitation  from  the  stationmaster  to  honour 
a  function  with  our  presence.  It  appeared  that 
among  the  other  passengers  waiting  to  proceed  was  a 
strolling  company  of  Indian  Nautch  players  and  dancers, 
who  were  giving  a  performance  in  that  portion  of  the 
station  buildings  reserved  for  third-class  passengers. 
This  consisted  of  a  large  roofed  compound  enclosed 
by  an  iron  railing,  which  on  our  arrival  we  found  to  be 
packed  by  an  appreciative  native  audience.  From  the 
roof  all  available  lanterns  had  been  hung  and  the  floor 
covered  with  clean  white  sand,  the  centre  forming  a 
ring  for  the  performers,  into  which  the  three  easy  chairs 
placed  for  ourselves  somewhat  intruded. 

206 


A  Month  on  the  Lashio  Line 

We  were  received  with  acclamation,  more  especially 
from  the  performers,  who  no  doubt  anticipated  "  back- 
sheesh," and  then  the  entertainment  proceeded.  1  had 
not  before  witnessed  an  Indian  Nautch,  and  was  more 
pleased  with  the  performance  than  1  had  expected. 
The  music,  in  which  tom-toms  figured  largely,  was 
really  pretty,  and  I  should  think  capable  of  English 
notation.  The  dancing  girls,  handsome  and  richly 
dressed,  performed  well,  the  dance  being  graceful  and 
accompanied  by  a  song  of  strange  fascination.  One  by 
one  the  dancers  relieved  each  other,  continuing  the 
same  song  which  consisted  of  one  motif,  rhythmic  and 
flowing  with  a  decided  melody,  but  which  was  never 
resolved,  repeating  itself  interminably.  The  words  of 
the  song  were,  as  usual,  immoral,  but  I  could  not  help 
feeling  how  beautiful  a  "  fantasia "  might  have  been 
constructed  from  it  by  a  capable  musician. 

Next  morning  at  7.30  I  left  for  Lashio,  the  scenery 
differing  entirely  from  what  I  had  already  passed 
through.  For  its  entire  length  the  line  followed  the 
windings  of  the  Myit-nge  or  "  Little  River,"  a  stream 
abounding  in  falls  and  rapids,  above  which  rose  forest- 
clad  mountains  of  from  2000  to  3000  feet  in  height. 
Though  to  all  appearance  a  likely  place  for  fish,  I  learned 
that  during  the  construction  of  the  line  the  river  near 
Hsipaw  had  been  so  persistently  "  dynamited  "  by  the 
work-people  that  the  fish  had  deserted  these  waters, 
and  had  never  returned.  Higher  up  the  stream,  how- 
ever, the  large  number  of  otters  frequenting  its  waters, 
and  the  presence  of  fishing  weirs  at  every  hamlet  on 

207 


Burma 

its  banks,  would  seem  to  show  that  the  river  is  still 
well  stocked  in  places. 

These  fishing  weirs  are  interesting,  and  are  usually 
of  two  kinds.  In  level  stretches  of  the  river  the  weir, 
composed  of  bamboo  wicker,  is  built  in  the  form  of  a 
large  oval,  having  at  each  end  a  narrow  entrance  through 
which  the  fish  enter,  and  which,  becoming  confused,  they 
are  unable  to  find  again.  Where  falls  occur,  however, 
the  inside  edge  of  the  ledge  of  rock  is  fenced  from 
bank  to  bank,  and  the  fish,  unable  to  pass  the  obstruction, 
lie  in  the  slack  water  behind,  and  are  picked  up  by  hand 
or  basket.  In  many  cases  I  noticed  that  in  the  centre 
was  built  a  raised  staging,  shaded  by  a  thatched  roof, 
beneath  which  sat  the  fisherman,  who,  spider-like, 
watched  the  line  of  fencing  on  either  side  ready  to 
pounce  upon  the  fish  the  moment  they  struck  the 
barricade. 

In  several  places,  close  beside  the  line,  were 
precipitous  crags  of  limestone,  covered  with  trees  and 
literally  alive  with  monkeys,  which,  however,  were  by 
no  means  common  in  the  more  open  country  ;  new 
growths  also  appeared  in  the  shape  of  the  areca-nut 
palm,  purple  wisteria,  crimson  daisies,  and  a  flower 
which  I  took  to  be  the  familiar  "  love  lies  bleeding." 

Birds  abounded,  including  bulbul,  jay,  and  peacock, 
and  near  Lashio  I  saw  many  nests  of  the  weaver  bird. 

At  Lashio  I  had  a  rather  amusing  experience. 
Provisions  had  run  low,  and  being  badly  in  need  of 
chickens,  eggs,  and  butter,  I  sent  my  servant  into  the 
village  to  make  the  necessary  purchases.     He  returned 

208 


THE     HOME    OF    THE     PEACOCK 


to 
the 


■'7 
new 


A  Month  on  the  Lashio  Line 

saying  that  the  "  stupid  Shans  "  would  sell  him  nothing, 
as  they  knew  it  was  for  the  "  sahib  "  who  would  kill 
the  chickens  !  Food  had  to  be  obtained  somehow,  so  I 
appealed  to  the  stationmaster,  who  rather  impolitely 
declined  to  assist  me.^  Finally  invoking  the  aid  of  a 
stalwart  native  policeman,  he  and  my  boy  went  on  a 
foraging  expedition  and  simply  stole  what  was  required. 
This  was  the  first  time  in  which  I  had  ever  compounded 
a  felony,  but  I  felt  justified  in  this  case,  more  par- 
ticularly when  later  the  outraged  owners,  who  came 
clamouring  round  my  car,  retired  well  pleased  with  the 
perhaps  over-liberal  compensation  paid  them. 

For  some  reason  the  railway  stops  short  of  Lashio 
and  the  Chinese  frontier  by  some  miles,  and  though 
no  doubt  the  Government  has  some  sufficient  reason 
for  prohibiting  its  farther  extension,  it  seemed  to  me 
that  the  completion  of  the  section  could  not  fail  to  be 
commercially  advantageous.  A  large  trade  is  already 
carried  on  with  China — pickled  tea,  onions,  ginger, 
and  other  commodities  being  brought  in,  in  exchange 
for  Burmese  and  British  products  ;  but  the  trade  is 
hampered  by  the  obligation  on  the  people  of  carrying 
their  goods  upon  their  backs,  often  for  long  distances, 
before  the  railway  is  struck.  These  straggling  lines  of 
figures,  curiously  attired  and  armed,  added  much  to  the 
picturesqueness  of  local  life,  but  I  could  not  but  feel 

*  In  all  fairness  I  must  add  that  this  was  the  only  case  of  incivility  I  ever 
experienced  at  the  hands  of  any  of  the  railway  servants,  who  were  invariably 
most  attentive,  and,  particularly  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Millar,  stationmaster 
at  May-mu,  put  themselves  to  considerable  trouble  in  order  to  make  my 
journey  comfortable. 

209  27 


Burma 

that  here  was  the  foundation  of  a  trade  capable  of 
rapid  development,  but  which  we  were  doing  little  to 
encourage. 

The  immediate  vicinity  of  Lashio  offered  no  special 
pictorial  attraction,  and  I  therefore  returned  to  Man- 
pwe,  whose  grand  succession  of  waterfalls  shares  with 
the  Goekteik  gorge  the  honours  of  the  line  for  magnifi- 
cence of  scenic  effect. 

Here  for  many  miles  the  river  is  broken  by 
innumerable  cascades,  which  at  a  point  some  five  miles 
below  the  station  culminate  in  a  series  of  fifteen  falls, 
ranging  in  height  from  50  to  120  feet,  by  which,  in 
single  leaps  over  terraces  of  yellow  rock,  the  river 
drops  many  hundreds  of  feet  in  level.  Between  the 
falls  are  deep  pools,  whose  vividly  green  water  gleams 
transparent  as  an  emerald  amongst  the  forest  trees  now 
in  their  autumn  foliage.  The  coloration  is  splendid, 
and  the  whole  effect  of  the  scene  impressive  to  a 
degree.  From  no  point  are  all  these  falls  visible  at 
the  same  time,  but  with  great  judgment  the  Railway 
Company  has  built  a  dak  bungalow  in  a  position  to 
command  a  view  of  what  is  perhaps  the  finest  group  of 
all,  and  ladders  and  paths  cut  in  the  precipitous  rock 
face  lead  to  otherwise  inaccessible  points  from  which 
nearer  views  of  individual  falls  are  obtainable. 

Though  completed  structurally,  the  bungalow  was 
not  ready  to  receive  visitors  while  I  was  there,  and 
as  no  siding  was  available  for  mv  car  it  remained  at 
the  station,  trolleys  pushed  by  Indian  coolies  being  pro- 
vided by  the  Company  to  take  me  to  and  from  my  work. 

210 


FALL    ON    THE    MYIT-NGE    RIVER 


A  Month  on  the  Lashio  Line 

These  trolley  rides  in  the  early  morning  were  most 
exhilarating.  The  line  descends  in  steep  gradients  of 
I  in  40  to  I  in  25,  winding  in  and  out  of  the  spurs 
of  the  mountains  in  abrupt  curves  round  which  we 
swung  at  a  speed  which  almost  took  one's  breath  away. 
Indeed  the  pace  was  at  times  almost  alarming,  and  had 
the  trolley  jumped  the  rails  at  any  point,  or  the  brakes 
refused  to  act  when  required,  the  consequences  would 
have  been  unpleasant  to  contemplate.  As  it  was,  the 
daily  journey  of  five  miles  was  covered  in  little  over  a 
quarter  of  an  hour,  and  fortunately  without  mishap. 

In  contrast  with  this  brief  period  of  excitement,  the 
rest  of  the  day  was  spent  alone,  amid  surroundings  the 
grandeur  of  which  gradually  overcame  its  mere  beauty 
and  often  became  oppressive. 

It  is  difficult  in  a  sketch  to  convey  any  real  idea 
of  the  scale  of  a  scene  in  which  everything  from  the 
forest  trees  to  the  falls  themselves  was  proportionally 
large,  but,  as  hour  after  hour,  and  day  after  day  I 
worked  here,  I  seemed  momentarily  to  become  more 
insignificant  as  the  bigness  of  it  all  possessed  me  ;  and, 
in  spite  of  the  glorious  light  and  colour  which  might 
well  have  induced  a  spirit  of  cheerfulness,  for  the 
second  time  during  this  journey  I  felt  utterly  and 
painfully  alone. 

There  is  always,  I  think,  a  peculiar  impressiveness,  a 
sense  of  majesty  and  power  in  rushing  water,  and  these 
magnificent  falls,  thundering  as  they  fell,  overawed  me 
more  than  others  I  have  seen  of  greater  height  and 
volume.     This  was  particularly  the  case  when,  climbing 

211 


Burma 

along  the  rugged  paths  in  the  rocks,  I  would  stand 
almost  spellbound  below  the  cliff  over  which  the  river 
poured  splendidly  into  the  deep  pool  at  my  feet,  again 
to  vanish  into  space  over  the  edge  of  a  succeeding 
abyss.  The  perpetual  noise  of  running  water  also  has 
a  numbing  effect  upon  the  brain,  especially  when,  as 
here,  it  is  with  you  daily  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other 
sounds  ;  and  it  was  with  a  sense  of  extreme  relief  that 
at  sunset,  the  tension  of  work  released,  I  would  return 
slowly  and  toilsomely  to  camp. 

Pushing  the  trolley  uphill  was  hard  work  for  my 
coolies,  and  in  contrast  with  the  quick  run  down  to  the 
falls,  the  return  journey  often  occupied  an  hour  and  a 
half,  so  that  when  possible  I  arranged  to  pick  up  a 
ballast  train,  then  filled  with  engineers  and  workmen 
returning  from  their  work  some  distance  down  the 
valley. 

The  permanent  way  of  the  line  requires  constant 
watching,  for  owing  to  its  heavy  gradients,  the  usual 
*'  creep  "  of  a  line  in  the  direction  of  its  traffic  is  here 
exaggerated  to  an  unusual  degree,  and  instead  of  the 
proper  interval  always  left  between  rails  to  allow  for 
expansion,  the  downward  slide  of  metals  and  sleepers 
causes  them  to  impinge  closely,  which  if  allowed  to 
continue  beyond  a  certain  point  would  result  in  a 
"  buckling  "  of  the  rails  and  inevitable  disaster  to  any 
passing  train.  The  I.P.W.  of  this  section  therefore 
has  a  busy  time,  and  is  constantly  employed  in  inspect- 
ing and  reballasting  the  line,  which  is  kept  in  wonderful 
order,  and  even  round  the  sharpest  curves  the  rolling 

212 


A  Month  on  the  Lashio  Line 

stock  travels  smoothly.  The  navvies  employed  are 
largely  Indian,  and  I  was  interested  in  watching  them 
at  work.  Two  men  whom  I  noticed  were  engaged  in 
packing  up  the  sleepers  by  hoeing  in  the  metalling  and 
ramming  it  underneath  them  with  a  long-handled  hoe  ; 
with  great  ingenuity  labour  was  divided  between  them, 
one  exerting  all  his  energy  in  a  sharp  backward  haul 
upon  the  handle,  while  his  "mate,"  squatting  upon 
the  ground,  controlled  its  effect  by  guiding  the  blade 
with  his  hands.  The  ballasting  material,  which  was 
quarried  beside  the  line,  was  carried  in  baskets  by  large 
gangs  of  native  girls,  who  as  usual  proved  able  and 
efficient. 

Perhaps  on  account  of  the  din  of  the  cataracts  there 
appeared  to  be  few  birds  in  the  woods  impinging  on 
the  river,  and  so  far  as  I  observed,  little  life  of  any 
kind  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  falls.  Every  day, 
however,  in  going  to  and  from  my  work  I  had  occasion 
to  pass  through  a  steep  cutting  in  the  laterite  ;  it  was 
only  a  few  yards,  but  here,  protected  from  the  breeze 
and  revelling  in  the  warm  sunshine,  were  literally 
swarms  of  butterflies  big  and  little,  of  sober  as  well  as 
brilliant  colouring,  hovering  and  dancing  over  nothing 
so  far  as  I  could  see,  but  in  evident  delight  in  the 
short  life  which  was  theirs.  I  have  frequently  mentioned 
butterflies  in  these  pages,  and  they  have  always  uncon- 
sciously attracted  me,  but  never  before  had  I  seen  them 
in  such  numbers  and  varieties  as  here.  I  could  have 
caught  many  beautiful  specimens,  but  had  not  the  heart 
to  do  so.     Clad  in  beautiful  apparel,  happy  and  careless, 

213 


Burma 

and  entirely  outside  the  cares  of  this  work-a-day  world, 
they  almost  appeared  to  me  to  symbolise  the  spirit  of  a 
people  designed  by  nature  to  reflect  the  happy  munifi- 
cence of  the  sunlit  land  they  dwelt  in. 

Covering  the  face  of  the  rocks  which  bound  the 
river  were  many  ferns  and  mosses,  and  amongst  others 
a  climbing  plant,  half  fern  half  moss,  which  threw  out 
feelers  from  its  fronds  and  roots,  its  foliage  lying  flat 
upon  the  surface.  Maidenhair  ferns  were  plentiful, 
and  a  great  number  of  small  flowers  hid  among  the 
broken  rocks  which  lay  scattered  through  the  jungle. 
Bamboo  was  as  usual  plentiful,  and  in  the  thicker  wood 
I  saw  lemurs  and  peacocks  and  occasionally  a  bird  of  para- 
dise. The  jungle  in  parts  was  very  dense  and  it  was 
difl'icult  at  times  to  reach  the  river-side,  and  in  order  to 
obtain  one  of  my  subjects  here  I  was  obliged  to  cut  a 
path  for  several  hundred  yards  before  I  could  reach  my 
point  of  view.  The  result,  however,  amply  repaid  the 
labour,  as  it  proved  to  be  quite  the  finest  of  a  series  of 
splendid  views. 

Here  a  number  of  falls,  higher  than  any  of  the 
others,  fell  into  a  semicircular  basin  in  which  a  perpetual 
rainbow  shone,  and  then  shooting  half  transparent  over 
a  sloping  ledge  of  rock,  joined  waters  with  the  green 
pool  which  is  seen  in  the  middle  distance  of  the  picture 
I  reproduce.  The  colour  of  the  water  was  curious, 
evidently  dyed  green  by  vegetable  matter,  yet  perfectly 
clear,  and  its  range  of  tint  as  modified  by  its  varying 
depths,  through  which  the  yellow  rock  shone,  or  when 
broken  by  cast  shadows  or  reflections,  was  very  beautiful, 

214 


the  man-pwe  falls  from  the  railway 
company's   bungalow 


A  Month  on  the  Lashio  Line 

though  as  I  soon  discovered  very  difficult  to  realise 
pictorially.  Whatever  the  cause  might  be,  here  as 
elsewhere  in  Burma,  1  found  great  difficulty  in  getting 
enough  colour  on  to  my  sheet.  Either  the  intensity 
of  light  or  some  quality  of  the  atmosphere  seemed  to 
impoverish  the  pigment  used,  and  what  at  the  time  of 
application  appeared  full  and  juicy  and  of  sufficient 
depth  of  tone,  too  often  seemed  to  vanish  as  it  dried, 
necessitating  partial  repainting.  All  through  my  time 
in  Burma  this  proved  to  be  a  constant  addition  to  the 
many  impediments  which  hampered  work. 

The  lesser  growths  of  the  jungle  in  this  district 
were  very  prolific,  creepers  particularly  abounding  as 
well  as  many  small  plants  of  succulent  habit.  Every 
evening  as  the  temperature  fell,  the  air  was  pervaded 
by  a  heavy  scent,  rather  like  the  smell  of  hot  bread 
from  a  baker's  oven,  but  sweeter,  which  I  eventually 
traced  to  the  fermenting  seed-pods  of  the  convolvulus. 
Whether  this  was  the  cause,  or  only  coincidence,  I 
cannot  say,  but  I  found  that  whenever  this  smell 
occurred  I  was  more  or  less  subject  to  attacks  of  fever, 
and  the  scent  had  a  very  nauseating  effect  upon  me. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  this  district  is  a  very  feverish  one, 
and  though  perfecdy  safe  to  visit  for  a  short  time,  I 
found  that  constant  working  among  more  or  less  de- 
caying vegetable  matter  told  seriously  upon  my  health, 
and  I  was  seldom  without  some  degree  of  fever  which 
liberal  doses  of  quinine  proved  powerless  to  prevent. 
Probably  owing  to  its  elevation  and  general  moisture, 
forest  fires  do  not  appear  to  occur  here,  and  the  con- 

215 


Burma 

sequent  accumulation  of  decaying  undergrowth  is  no 
doubt  the  cause. 

Orchids  are  of  course  numerous,  and  the  little 
station-house  was  festooned  with  them,  though  they 
were  not  in  flower  at  the  time  of  my  visit. 

Close  behind  the  station  was  a  pretty  stretch  of  the 
river,  falling  in  gentle  rapids  of  a  few  feet  and  studded 
with  woody  islets.  Here  otters  abounded,  and  the 
inspector  of  permanent  way  shot  one  through  the 
water,  so  that,  stunned,  he  was  able  to  catch  it.  It  was 
a  fine  dog  of  about  20  lbs.,  and  for  a  few  days  was 
kept  in  a  kennel.  At  night,  however,  its  own  cries, 
echoed  by  a  number  of  others  which  surrounded  its 
cage,  became  such  a  nuisance  that  it  had  to  be  liberated. 

Though  the  Man-pwe  falls  and  the  gorge  at 
Goekteik  are  unquestionably  the  great  features  of  this 
most  interesting  railway,  the  whole  of  its  length  is  of 
extreme  picturesqueness,  in  which  the  scattered  native 
life  adds  human  interest  to  forest  scenery  of  great 
richness. 

In  the  occasional  clearings  the  crops,  raised  on 
stages  above  the  moist  earth,  dry  in  a  sun  which 
bleaches  the  straw  to  the  same  whiteness  as  the 
weathered  tree -trunks.  Through  forest  glades  are 
glimpses  of  rivulets  spanned  by  quaint  native  bridges. 
Along  woodland  paths,  or  trudging  beside  the  line,  are 
Shans  tattooed  round  the  waist  and  legs,  and  in  the 
centre  of  the  chest,  carrying  on  their  backs  their 
bedding  and  such  utensils  as  their  basket-work  pocket 
may  contain.     Others  bear   bales  of  merchandise  for 

216 


A  Month  on  the  Lashio  Line 

some  distant  market,  or  in  baskets  suspended  from 
bamboo  poles  carry  their  "  household  gods,"  and 
occasionally  their  infant  children.  All  are  armed  with 
a  "  dah  "  hung  over  the  left  shoulder  by  a  scarlet  cord 
and  tassel,  often  beautifully  made  weapons  and  sheathed 
between  two  well-shaped  pieces  of  bamboo  or  wild 
plum,  bound  together  with  vine  tendrils  or  finely 
plaited  fibre.  These  are  some  of  the  incidents  which 
give  variety  to  the  "  road,"  and  at  the  stations  the 
clanging  of  the  piece  of  railway  rail  which  serves  the 
purpose  of  a  bell,  assembles  on  the  platform  all  the 
mixed  types  and  nationalities  which  characterise  the 
Northern  Shan  States,  curious  to  witness  the  infrequent 
arrival  and  departure  of  a  train. 


217  28 


CHAPTER   XII 

CAMPING    IN    THE    NORTHERN    SHAN    STATES 

Having  accepted  an  invitation  from  Mr.  Kindersley 
to  pay  a  visit  to  the  Great  Eastern  Mines,  I  left  my 
luxurious  car  at  Hsipaw,  and,  accompanied  by  Mr. 
E.  A.  Sulman,  the  mines  manager,  on  the  morning  of 
the  1 2th  of  February  started  upon  the  fatiguing  ride 
over  the  mountain  ranges  to  the  north. 

Everything  was  enveloped  in  a  damp  fog  as, 
mounted  on  rugged  little  ponies,  we  left  the  station 
and  commenced  the  ascent  of  the  hills  over  which  our 
road  lay.  The  ground  was  steeply  undulating,  and 
the  indaing  forest  which  covered  it  was  practically  bare 
of  leaves  and  offered  no  protection  from  the  sun,  which, 
fiercely  hot,  presently  poured  upon  our  backs  and  the 
dusty  road  we  traversed. 

With  the  exception  of  the  palms  and  a  few  ever- 
greens, the  forest  trees  of  Burma  are  deciduous,  and 
particularly  in  the  dry  zone  and  at  this  period,  the 
green  umbrage  of  spring  gives  place  to  sun-bleached 
boughs  and  trunks  and  an  undergrowth  of  parched 
and  withered  shrubs. 

2X8 


Camping  in  the  Northern  Shan  States 

Lying  in  and  about  their  roots  are  drifts  of  forest 
debris,  which,  dry  as  tinder,  crackle  under  foot  as  you 
pass.  The  trees  above  are  skeletons,  and  excepting 
in  the  deep  valleys  where  subterranean  drip  preserves 
some  vestige  of  greenery,  the  forest  might  be  dead. 
This  is  the  season  of  forest  fires,  which  in  the  economy 
of  nature  no  doubt  serve  a  useful  purpose,  but  against 
which  the  forest  officer  wages  constant  war  in  his  efforts 
to  protect  the  teak  and  other  economic  trees  from 
injury.  This  is  done  by  cutting  wide  "  lanes  "  through 
the  forests  in  which  they  grow  as  "  interceptors "  to 
the  farther  progress  of  the  flames,  and  so  far  as  1  have 
learned  this  precaution  is  usually  efficacious. 

In  the  district  through  which  I  was  travelling,  how- 
ever, "  protected "  trees  are  few,  and  no  European 
official  is  here  to  interfere  with  the  administration  of 
his  state  by  the  Sawbwa  of  Hsipaw,  the  native 
prince,  and  nature  is  left  to  the  solution  of  its  own 
problems. 

How  these  fires  originate  is  uncertain.  In  many 
cases  no  doubt  they  arise  through  the  carelessness  of 
nomadic  parties  in  neglecting  to  extinguish  their  camp 
fires  ;  but  I  am  told  that  they  are  generally  spontaneous, 
and  it  has  been  suggested  that  a  probable  cause  is  the 
rubbing  together  of  the  silica-coated  bamboo  stems  as 
they  sway  in  the  breeze. 

Whatever  their  cause  may  be,  and  however  dis- 
astrous their  effect,  there  is  no  gainsaying  the  fact  that 
these  fires  are  picturesque  to  a  degree.  At  night 
especially  they  are  a  beautiful  sight,  and  I  have  often 

219 


Burma 

watched  their  sinuous  lines  slowly  ascend  the  sloping 
hills,  alternately  bright  with  flame,  or  dully  red  as  they 
burn  themselves  out.  On  a  still  night  the  roar  and 
crackle  of  the  fire  may  be  heard  to  a  great  distance,  and 
the  whole  effect  is  weirdly  picturesque.  By  day  the 
fire  is  less  apparent,  sunlight  enveloping  the  flames, 
only  the  silvery  smoke  wreathing  through  the  valleys 
and  the  blackened  track  it  leaves  behind  showing  the 
existence  of  a  conflagration. 

On  this  ride  to  the  mines,  however,  I  was  to  make 
their  nearer  acquaintance.  In  various  directions  fires 
were  burning,  and  our  track  often  led  through  stretches 
of  burnt-out  undergrowth  and  blackened  tree-trunks 
still  hot  and  smouldering. 

Unlike  the  prairie  fires  of  the  West,  these  conflagra- 
tions travel  slowly  and  do  not  engender  the  same  fear 
for  life  and  property  as  elsewhere,  so  that  when  we 
suddenly  found  our  farther  progress  threatened  by 
fires  which  raged  on  either  side  of  our  path,  we  only 
experienced  a  momentary  hesitation  before  proceeding. 
As  it  turned  out,  however,  the  fire  was  of  greater  extent 
than  we  had  imagined,  and  we  soon  found  our  narrow 
track  closely  hemmed  in  by  jungle  now  fully  alight, 
and  our  retreat  cut  off  behind  us.  Unable  to  stay 
where  we  were,  nothing  was  to  be  done  but  push  on 
at  our  best  speed.  Fortunately  the  path  was  well 
defined,  and  as  there  was  no  wind  it  was  not  crossed 
by  the  flames,  so  that  provided  we  were  not  headed  off 
in  front  the  danger  appeared  to  be  slight.  For  two 
hours  we  rode  through  flame  and  smoke,  which  singed 

220 


FERRY    ON     THE     NAN-TU     RIVER 


Camping  in  the  Northern  Shan  States 

the  hair  on  our  ponies'  legs  and  choked  us  with  its 
heat.  Deer  and  sine  broke  from  the  thickets  as  the 
flames  caught  them,  birds  wheeled  screaming  over 
nests  in  which  their  young  were  being  consumed, 
themselves  presently  to  fall  asphyxiated  into  the  flames. 
Swarms  of  insects  fell  from  the  trees  to  earth,  and  what 
was  the  fate  of  the  squirrels,  snakes,  and  tree  frogs 
admitted  of  little  doubt. 

Presently  a  serious  danger  threatened  us,  as  forest 
trees,  burned  through  at  their  base,  fell  crashing  into 
the  blazing  undergrowth,  so  adding  fresh  fuel  to  the 
flames  which,  leaping  upward  amidst  a  shower  of 
sparks,  soon  enveloped  their  dry  crests  in  a  sheet  of 
fire.  Had  any  of  these  trees  fallen  across  our  path 
the  situation  would  have  been  serious,  but  as  it  was 
fortune  favoured  us,  and  an  exciting  episode  ended 
happily  on  our  reaching  a  rivulet  which  limited  the 
area  of  devastation,  and  in  whose  cool  water  we  were 
glad  to  bathe  our  scorched  feet  as  we  lay  among  the 
reeds  which  fringed  it. 

Viewed  afterwards  the  eff^ect  of  these  fires  is  often 
curious.  Many  trees  lying  upon  the  ground  were 
burnt  to  a  white  ash  but  still  retained  their  form  until 
touched,  when  they  crumbled  into  dust ;  others  of 
harder  texture  remained  practically  intact,  except  that 
the  softer  core  had  been  entirely  burnt  out,  leaving  the 
trunk  a  fire-hardened  cylinder,  and  it  is  a  common 
practice  among  the  Burmans  to  hollow  logs  in  this  way 
for  use  as  water  pipes  or  pumps.  Blackened  and 
destitute  of  life,  a  burned-out  forest  is  a  melancholy 

221 


Burma 

sight,  but  a  month  or  two  later  rejuvenescence  begins, 
and  all  signs  of  desolation  are  soon  lost  in  the  mass  of 
foliage  and  flowers  which  spring  to  life  with  the  same 
exuberance  as  before. 

The  vitality  of  plants  is  as  extraordinary  as  their 
luxuriance,  of  which  I  may  give  an  instance.  Lying 
about  the  ground  were  many  varieties  of  seeds,  among 
them  being  one  about  the  size  of  a  nutmeg,  hard,  and 
covered  with  spines,  several  specimens  of  which  I 
picked  up  as  curios,  but  afterwards  mislaid.  Six 
months  later,  after  my  return  to  England,  I  found 
in  the  pocket  of  my  kit-bag  one  of  these  seeds  which 
showed  evidence  of  sprouting,  so,  potting  it,  I  kept  it 
in  a  warm  place  and  carefully  tended  it.  Nearly  a  year 
passed  without  result,  but,  wishing  to  experiment 
further,  I  repotted  it  in  leaf  mould,  in  doing  which 
I  discovered  that  the  seed  had  separated  into  three 
lobes,  though  the  sprout  itself  was  no  bigger.  Con- 
tinuing to  water  it,  in  August  last  I  was  rewarded  by 
the  appearance  of  a  small  brown  shoot  above  the  soil, 
which  a  week  later  had  developed  into  a  woody  climber, 
two  feet  in  height,  bearing  large  leaves  like  a  con- 
volvulus, and  it  is  still  growing  rapidly  !  No  wonder 
then  that  in  these  forests,  where  every  condition  is 
favourable  to  growth,  vegetation  is  prolific. 

Though  in  many  places  there  were  bad  bits,  for  the 
greater  part  of  our  way  a  well-made  road  eased  off  many 
of  the  difficulties  of  the  journey,  though  the  steepness 
of  the  hills  rendered  it  tiring  for  both  man  and  beast. 
The  scenery  was  very  fine,  high  hills  alternating  with 

222 


Camping  in  the  Northern  Shan  States 

stretches  of  flat  land,  cultivated  in  patches,  and  through 
which  ran  shady  rivulets. 

Many  spots  of  extreme  beauty  recall  themselves  to 
my  mind.  At  one  place  we  rested  our  ponies  under  a 
huge  banyan-tree,  which  from  one  central  trunk  spread 
its  enormous  limbs  over  an  area  of  close  upon  an  acre. 
Beneath  it  was  a  rest-house  where  we  lunched,  and^  in 
its  deepest  shade  a  little  shrine  and  zeyat  for  pilgrims. 
Here  also,  the  ground  being  open,  I  was  able  to  measure 
a  cotton-tree,  the  height  of  which  I  found  to  be  125  feet, 
though  this  was  small  in  comparison  with  many  I  had 
noticed  in  the  denser  forests. 

Another  spot  I  remember  with  pleasure  was  the  little 
village  of  Man-sam.  The  road  being  well  defined  I  had 
ridden  ahead  of  my  companions,  and  eventually  reached 
a  point  which  my  pony  refused  to  pass,  but,  breaking 
sharply  to  the  right,  carried  me  to  the  village  where  I 
was  soon  lost  among  the  narrow  causeways  which  wound 
among  its  well-stocked  gardens.  Presently  I  emerged 
upon  a  knoll  crowned  by  an  interesting  group  of  kyaungs 
and  pagodas,  from  which  I  obtained  a  magnificent  view 
across  immense  stretches  of  hills  and  forest  to  distant 
mountains  far  away  in  China.  This  was  quite  one  of 
the  finest  panoramas  I  had  seen,  for  a  view  of  which  I 
had  to  thank  the  obstinacy  of  my  pony  ;  an  obstinacy, 
however,  which  proved  to  be  justified,  as,  on  "  harking 
back,"  I  found  I  should  have  taken  a  path  which  broke 
oflF  at  right  angles  to  the  left  of  the  road  at  the  point 
where  we  had  our  disagreement. 

High  woodlands  alternated  with  deep  valleys,  green 

223 


Burma 

and  cool,  in  which  the  creepers  were  perhaps  more  fan- 
tastic, and  the  growth  of  ferns  and  fungi  more  prolific 
than  I  had  seen  hitherto.  Many  of  the  trees  also  were 
strangely  formed,  growing  in  curious  elbows  and  abrupt 
bends  difficult  to  account  for,  but  which  gave  this  portion 
of  the  forest  a  character  all  its  own. 

Presently,  debouching  upon  a  strip  of  well-cultivated 
lowland,  we  reached  Ta-ti,  a  village  built  upon  the  banks 
of  the  Nan-tu  river,  which,  rising  somewhere  in  China, 
eventually  joins  waters  with  the  Myit-nge  at  Hsipaw. 
Here  we  rested  in  a  little  tai  while  tiffin  was  prepared 
in  a  cooking-hut  adjoining.  The  scene  was  very  pretty. 
Emerging  in  a  broad  sweep  from  between  mountains 
which  reach  altitudes  of  6000  and  7000  feet,^  the  river, 
here  1 50  yards  wide,  ran  swiftly  between  wooded  banks, 
its  sparkling  blue  telling  strongly  among  the  sunlit 
foliage.  Natives  passed  to  and  fro  in  dug-outs  or 
were  engaged  in  fishing  at  the  head  of  the  rapids  below. 
Women  came  and  went,  some  to  bathe,  others  to  fetch 
water  in  buckets  made  out  of  a  section  of  bamboo,  and 
at  the  water's  edge  "  dobies  "  plied  their  trade.  Around 
us  grouped  the  head  men  of  the  village,  kindly  souls 
solicitous  for  our  comfort,  and  on  the  shelving  bank  at 
our  feet,  the  pack -mules  relieved  of  their  burdens, 
rolled  in  the  dust.  These  pack -mules  are  sorry- 
looking  beasts,  small  and  shaggy,  but  hardy  and  sure- 
footed, and  they  will  carry  their  loads  of  140  lbs.  for 
long  distances  and  over  any  kind  of  ground. 

Here  we  had  to  cross  the  river,  and  collecting  their 

^  The  highest  point  in  this  district  is,  I  believe,  7579  feet  above  sea-level. 

224 


Camping  in  the  Northern  Shan  States 

scattered  pack  by  a  shrill  call  rather  like  that  of  i 
peacock,  our  Shan  drivers  swam  the  mules  and  ponies 
across,  ourselves  and  baggage  being  ferried  over  in 
canoes,  when  loading  up  we  restarted  on  our  ride. 

The  method  of  loading  pack  animals  is  interesting. 
The  baggage,  usually  carried  in  boxes  or  "  pahs,"  ^  or 
wrapped  in  canvas  coverings,  is  tightly  lashed  on  tO" 
"cradles"  of  wood  shaped  like  an  inverted  V,  which 
when  loaded  are  lifted  bodily  and  placed  across  a  wooden 
saddle  firmly  girthed  over  a  pad  of  cloth  or  fibre. 
The  lashings  consist  of  leather  thongs  many  yards  in 
length,  and  the  natives  are  good  packers,  and  have  x 
wonderful  knack  of  equalising  weights  so  that  a  balance 
is  obtained.  They  have  a  curious  craze,  however,  for 
excessively  tight  binding,  and  I  often  feared  for  the  safety 
of  many  "  breakables  "  in  my  pahs,  and  almost  invari- 
ably was  obliged  to  ease  off  the  thongs  considerably. 

This  method  of  loading  has  many  advantages.  The 
centre  of  gravity  is  low,  and  the  pack  being  loose  is 
easily  lifted  off  when  halted  ;  and,  as  often  happens  in  a 
"jam,  "  or  after  collision  with  rocks  or  tree-trunks,  the 
load  tumbles  off  the  back  of  any  fallen  animal  and  it  is 
able  to  regain  its  feet  unassisted. 

I  will  not  enlarge  upon  the  scenery,  which  differed 
little  in  essentials  from  what  I  have  already  described. 
The  rarity  of  animal  life,  however,  was  marked.  I  saw 
few  birds,  and  even  insect  life  was  not  particularly 
noticeable,  and  nowhere  could  I  see  traces  of  big  game. 
Once  or  twice  we  were  followed  overhead  by  troops  of 

1  Two  baskets  of  matting — one  fitting  over  the  other  as  a  cover. 
225  29 


Burma 

monkeys,  large  brown  fellows  with  long  tails,  who 
chattered  and  screamed  at  us  from  the  boughs,  and  here 
also  I  saw  a  new  variety  of  snake,  which  I  have  not 
been  able  to  identify.  We  were  riding  through  a 
cutting  in  the  sand  when  I  noticed  the  snake  descend- 
ing a  smooth  and  almost  perpendicular  tree -trunk, 
with  its  body  perfectly  straight,  and  without  any 
visible  undulations.  It  wriggled  slightly  in  crossing 
the  path  in  front  of  me,  but  again  skimmed  up  the 
surface  of  the  steep  cutting,  apparently  without  any 
lateral  motion.  The  snake  was  a  pretty  one,  and  I 
should  think  about  four  feet  or  more  in  length  ;  slender 
and  coloured  brown,  with  longitudinal  stripes  of  green, 
in  which  were  spots  of  red  at  intervals  of  a  few  inches. 
From  the  shape  of  the  head  I  judged  it  to  be  harmless, 
but  as  it  instantly  disappeared  among  the  undergrowth 
I  had  no  opportunity  of  examining  it  more  closely. 

I  need  not  describe  our  camp  at  Pang-long,  where, 
pitched  on  a  pleasant  greensward,  our  small  "  double- 
fly  "  tent  shared  with  an  ancient  pagoda  the  shade  of 
a  group  of  spreading  mango-trees.  Our  next  halt, 
however,  furnished  an  episode.  This  was  at  a  Chinese 
settlement  called  Myoung- young,  which  boasted  a 
rather  large  bazaar.  In  riding  through  it  our  atten- 
tion was  caught  by  the  familiar  red  label  of  "  Bass's 
Pale  Ale,"  stuck  over  a  shop  door.  Hot  and  thirsty, 
we  determined  to  investigate,  and  dismounting,  Sulman 
interrogated  the  proprietor.  Burmese  and  Hindustani 
being  alike  foreign  to  him,  Sulman  pointed  to  the 
label,  saying,  "  John,  have  you  got  any  of  that } "    With 

226 


MINING    CAMP     AT    "THE     RAPIDS 


Camping  in  the  Northern  Shan  States 

a  beautiful  smile  "  John  "  in  turn  pointed  to  a  shelf  on 
which  reposed,  cobwebby  and  dusty,  four  quart  bottles. 
We  each  secured  a  bottle,  at  the  price  of  Rs.2  a- 
piece,  and  returning  to  camp,  knocked  the  heads  ofF 
the  bottles,  and  enjoyed  the  unaccustomed  luxury  of  a 
glass  of  beer  as  we  had  never  in  our  lives  done  before  ! 

Our  road  had  been  generally  parallel  to  the  river 
but  separated  from  it  by  a  range  of  high  hills.  On 
the  evening  of  the  second  day  a  sharp  turn  and  steep 
descent  brought  us  to  the  river  at  a  point  called  "  The 
Rapids,"  where  the  headquarters  of  the  mine  had  been 
established.  In  response  to  Sulman's  revolver  shots 
we  were  soon  put  across  by  a  rope  ferry,  and  a  final 
climb  up  a  steep  hill  brought  us  to  our  destination,  the 
still  incompleted  bungalow  which  combined  office  and 
home  for  Sulman,  and  Park,  the  mines  engineer. 

The  distance  we  had  covered  in  the  two  days  was  only 
forty  miles,  but  I  confess  to  having  been  more  completely 
done  up  by  this  ride  than  either  the  mileage  or  the  nature 
of  the  ground  would  seem  to  justify.  The  following 
morning  and  for  some  days  after,  fever  had  me  for  its 
own,  and  for  the  first  time  I  was  unable  to  work,  but 
lay  stretched  upon  a  cane  chair  enjoying  the  view  from 
the  bungalow,  and  also  Barrie's  delightful  Little  White- 
Bird,  which  with  great  luck  I  discovered  in  a  packing- 
box  among  a  lot  of  waste  paper. 

The  immediate  neighbourhood  of  "  The  Rapids " 
was  interesting.  Below  ran  the  Nan-tu,  impetuous 
and  broken,  and  here  joined  by  the  Sterne  river,  a 
mountain  stream  which  rose  not  far  above  the  mines 

227 


Burma 

I  had  come  to  see.  On  the  shingle  bed  below,  and 
stretching  some  distance  up  the  valley,  was  the  mining 
camp,  or,  more  correctly  speaking,  village  of  bamboo 
huts,  its  heterogeneous  population  being  engaged  in 
felling  timber  in  the  forest,  or  constructing  the  railway 
line  by  which  the  mines  themselves  were  eventually 
to  be  reached. 

A  year  before  this  had  been  an  uninhabited  waste, 
which  even  the  birds  and  monkeys  seemed  to  shun. 
Now  the  population  of  the  village  was,  roughly,  looo, 
composed  of  Indian  coolies,  Shans,  Kachins,  Yunnanese, 
Chinese,  and  Burmans,  all  perhaps  bad  specimens  of 
their  race,  but  here  apparently  living  on  good  terms 
with  each  other,  and  all  submitting  to  the  quiet 
domination  of  two  young  Englishmen.  Indeed,  I  was 
•strongly  impressed  by  the  combination  of  pluck  and 
good-humour  with  which  Messrs.  Sulman  and  Park 
maintained  discipline,  and  exacted  honest  work  from 
this  motley  crowd  of  more  or  less  lawless  men  and 
women,  over  whom  they  had  no  legal  authority,  and 
with  whom,  in  many  cases,  they  had  not  even  a 
language  in  common. 

It  was  a  position  demanding  the  greatest  self-control 
and  courage,  and  by  no  means  unattended  by  risk. 
Let  me  give  a  specific  instance.  The  Chinese  New 
Year's  Day  had  just  been  celebrated  with  the  usual 
firing  of  guns,  letting  off  fireworks,  and  festivities 
•generally,  and  as  a  concession  to  the  occasion,  the 
inevitable  gambling-house  had  been  allowed  an  exten- 
sion of  time  from  lo  to  ii   p.m.     The  day  following 

228 


Camping  in  the  Northern  Shan  States 

the  festival  my  hosts  found  the  gambling-room  again 
open  far  beyond  the  ordinary  hour  of  closing.  With- 
out a  moment's  hesitation,  single-handed  and  only 
carrying  riding-whips,  they  raided  the  place,  confiscat- 
ing both  money  and  appliances,  and  clearing  it  of  its 
half-drunken  and  fully  armed  habitues.  Needless  to 
say,  their  lives  were  absolutely  at  the  mercy  of  the 
crowd,  to  whom  the  adjacent  Chinese  frontier  offered 
an  easy  asylum;  but  "grit"  and  personal  force  of 
character  accomplished  more  than  many  a  fully  armed 
party  would  have  risked. 

This  was  one  of  those  incidents  which  make  for 
pride  of  race,  and  I  have  among  my  curios  the  little 
antique  Chinese  saucer  used  for  collecting  the  "  pice  " 
of  the  gamblers,  which  was  among  the  spoils  that  night, 
and  which  I  treasure  as  a  memento  of  the  episode. 

A  few  days  later  the  house  was  allowed  to  open  as 
usual,  and  on  the  only  occasion  on  which  I  visited  it 
it  was  a  wildly  picturesque  sight,  though  the  crowd 
was  for  the  most  part  orderly,  and  entirely  respectful 
to  ourselves. 

Among  the  mixed  nationalities  here  the  Chinaman 
steadily  gained  in  my  estimation.  All  the  servants  in 
the  bungalow  were  Chinese,  and  I  found  that  the 
liking  for  them  I  had  previously  formed  increased 
upon  further  acquaintance.  They  are  excellent  house 
servants,  and  as  skilled  mechanics  are  far  above  their 
Indian  neighbours.  I  could  not  help  noticing  the 
difference  between  the  work  of  two  carpenters  employed 
in  putting  up  the  balustrading  to  the  verandah  of  the 

229 


Burma 

bungalow.  The  one  man  was  an  Indian,  content  if 
the  timbers  fitted  approximately,  and  relying  upon 
nails  to  complete  the  job.  The  other,  a  Chinaman, 
would  have  nothing  but  a  perfect  joint,  shaving  and 
paring  till  the  part  fitted  with  perfect  accuracy,  and  in 
many  other  ways  I  noticed  the  same  care  expended 
upon  whatever  work  they  had  in  hand. 

Among  other  people  with  whom  I  came  in  contact 
here  were  the  Kachins,  many  of  whom  had  come  into 
camp.  I  had  no  opportunity  of  learning  much  about 
their  habits  and  customs,  but  their  costumes  interested 
me  and  perhaps  merit  description.  Most  were  clad 
in  a  heavy  woollen  jacket  and  short  wide  trousers  of 
dark  blue  with  insertions  of  red,  the  women  adding  a 
short  skirt  of  the  same  colours  and  material,  prettily 
fringed  and  embroidered,  and  hooped  with  rings  of 
white  bamboo,  much  like  a  crinoline,  only  in  this  case 
the  hoops  are  outside  the  skirt.  Their  hair  is  tied  in  a 
knot  upon  the  top  of  the  head,  much  like  the  Burmese, 
and  bound  round  by  a  narrow  scarf  of  some  thin 
material,  always  brightly  and  variously  coloured.  In 
some  cases  the  hair  is  allowed  to  fall  over  the  face  to 
the  level  of  the  eyebrows,  the  women  covering  theirs 
by  a  coloured  cloth  folded  flat  upon  the  head.  The 
ears  are  bored,  but  instead  of  ear-rings,  are  often  pierced 
by  a  large  cigar,  or  a  curious  silver  ornament  about 
five  inches  long,  shaped  like  a  candle-snuffer,  and  from 
the  wide  end  of  which  falls  a  scarlet  tassel.  In  most 
cases  hanging  under  the  left  arm  a  prettily  embroidered 
bag  serves  as  a  pocket ;  and  though  none  of  those  I  saw 

230 


A    JUNGLE    STREAM 


Camping  in  the  Northern  Shan  States 

were  armed,  I  am  told  that  they  use  bows  or  cross- 
bows, and  flat-headed  spears,  the  shafts  of  which  are 
ornamented  by  coloured  cloth  and  tassels.  Altogether 
they  are  a  quaint  people,  strongly  Mongolian  in  type, 
though  occasionally  good-looking. 

The  thirteen-mile  ride  up  the  Sterne  valley  to  the 
mines  was  peculiarly  interesting.  The  rushing  little 
stream  winds  through  a  tortuous  and  rather  precipitous 
valley,  its  waters  coloured  by  oxide  of  iron,  lead 
sulphates,  and  carbonates  of  copper  to  a  curious 
opalescent  tint,  which  contrasts  prettily  with  the  purer 
green  of  the  Nan-tu,  into  which  it  flows. 

The  steep  hill-sides  are  densely  covered.  Trees  of 
all  kinds,  including  rubber,  rise  in  tiers  from  the  water, 
all  more  or  less  smothered  in  creepers,  glorious  among 
which  is  the  purple  wisteria,  whose  flower  cones,  instead 
of  hanging  pendent,  stand  up  above  its  foliage  like  the 
lupin.  Large  clumps  of  wild  bananas  give  variety  to 
the  stronger  greens,  among  which  are  splashes  of  scarlet 
flower  and  the  delicate  drooping  leaves  of  the  areca 
palm.  Drooping  chains  of  flowering  convolvulus 
connect  this  mass  of  vegetation  with  the  giant  grasses, 
which,  often  twelve  to  fourteen  feet  in  height,  spring 
from  among  the  fawn-coloured  rocks  which  form  the 
river  bed.  Alternating  with  the  trees  are  forests  of 
bamboo  of  many  varieties,  male  and  female,  each  species 
growing  separately  in  large  masses  without  inter- 
mingling with  the  others  or  losing  its  own  individual 
character.  Ferns  of  many  kinds  abound,  covering  the 
dripping  rocks  with  greenery,  and  among  other  varieties 

231 


Burma 

was  a  climbing  fern  which  half  hid  the  lower  tree-trunks 
to  the  height  of  twenty  feet.  The  whole  valley  was  a 
garden  of  loveliness,  in  which  seemed  to  be  summed 
up  the  vegetable  glories  of  the  country.  Nothing 
could  exceed  the  beauty  of  it  all,  viewed  as  it  was  under 
the  varying  effects  of  mist  and  sunshine,  tropical  down- 
pour and  the  mellow  tenderness  of  twilight !  Yet  it 
was  a  deadly  district ;  fever  lurked  in  every  mist,  and 
the  smell  of  decaying  vegetable  matter  or  fermenting 
seed-pods  nauseated  me. 

The  interest  of  the  ride,  however,  kept  me  going, 
as  we  alternately  zigzagged  across  the  rough  river-bed, 
scrambled  through  the  steep  cane  brakes,  or  made 
our  precarious  way  along  rocky  ledges,  whose  height 
often  made  me  dizzy. 

In  contrast  with  the  lower  valley,  the  hills  immedi- 
ately around  the  mines  were  devoid  of  timber,  all  having 
been  cut  down  long  ago  for  fuel,  and  our  last  two  or 
three  miles  was  a  hard  climb  through  rough  grasses  and 
dwarf  tree-ferns  over  hills  of  considerable  height  and 
excessive  steepness.  On  some  of  the  hills  I  found  ordi- 
nary bracken  growing  in  large  patches,  much  as  at  home, 
but  as  we  descended  into  the  warmer  and  more  humid 
valleys  it  became  rapidly  larger,  until  at  the  water  level 
it  had  developed  into  a  fern  fourteen  feet  in  height,  each 
frond  of  enormous  size,  and  supported  by  a  stalk  black 
as  ebony  and  thicker  than  a  stout  walking-stick.  Some 
idea  of  their  dimensions  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact 
that  we  sheltered,  mounted,  under  individual  leaves 
during  a  heavy  thunderstorm  which  overtook  us. 

232 


.    '  iv;    the  loWCi    .   -.r-u  i,i^^.^, 

■■-:.  The  whole  valley  was  a 
:  which  seemed  to  be  summed 
ics  of  the   CO-  v- 

'  of  ic  a!'   '  '  •■ 
ift  'txnd 
leilow  tenderness  of  tvviii^^ht  !      Yet  it 
ever  lurkc  nist,  :Lnd 

''■!e  m-;:.:-    •  •;    i •  •'■meriting 


ON    THE    STERNE    RIVER 


■om  the  t:irt 
ives 


Camping  in  the  Northern  Shan  States 

The  mines  themselves  lay  in  a  gulch  which  wound 
among  the  hills  ;  for  500  years  worked  by  the  Chinese 
for  silver,  they  have  for  the  past  fifty  years  been  deserted, 
but  about  the  innumerable  smelting  furnaces  which 
still  remain  are  huge  mounds  of  slag,  consisting,  I  am 
told,  of  practically  pure  lead,  which  it  was  the  intention 
of  the  Great  Eastern  Mining  Company  to  remove  to 
the  Rapids  for  refining  preparatory  to  export.  To  this 
end  Park  had  been  engaged  in  building  the  light 
railway  which,  by  way  of  the  valley  we  had  just 
traversed,  was  to  connect  the  Rapids  with  the  mines. 
Not  being  a  mining  expert  I  can  offer  no  opinion  as 
to  the  value  or  purity  of  the  lead  deposits,  or  the  pos- 
sibilities of  the  streaks  of  copper  everywhere  showing 
in  the  rocks,  but  I  can  express  appreciation  of  the 
splendid  manner  in  which  the  many  and  great  diffi- 
culties in  the  construction  of  the  line  were  one  by  one 
overcome. 

These  mines  are  of  great  extent,  and  at  one  time 
had  been  famous  throughout  China,  and  all  along  the 
ridges  of  the  hills  which  encircle  them  are  still  visible 
the  earth  -  works  and  redoubts  by  which  successive 
Emperors  thought  it  worth  their  while  to  guard  them. 

Along  the  river,  spanned  by  quaint  Chinese  bridges, 
are  the  ruined  homes  of  many  generations  of  miners, 
whose  galleries  cut  for  immense  distances  through  the 
living  rock  open  yawning  from  the  valley.  In  one 
place  are  a  pair  of  leogryphs  and  the  staircase  leading 
to  the  platform  of  a  pagoda  which  has  long  since 
disappeared,   and    in   another    was   discovered  a   large 

233  30 


Burma 

inscribed  bell,  the  gift  of  a  former  Emperor  to  the 
famous  mines  many  long  years  ago.  It  is  a  mournful 
place,  however,  whose  remains  savour  rather  of  the 
skeleton,  and  have  none  of  those  romantic  memories 
which  usually  cluster  round  what  is  old. 

Our  quarters  for  the  night  consisted  of  a  range  of 
low  mud  huts  roofed  with  corrugated  iron,  which, 
however,  proved  to  be  quite  comfortable,  and  as  the 
temperature  had  gone  down  to  40°,  we  ate  our  dinner 
in  the  warmth  of  a  bonfire  of  packing  boxes  and  such 
scrub  as  could  be  found,  round  which  we  afterwards 
sat  and  talked  till  bedtime. 

As  I  was  still  far  from  well,  and  in  order  to  avoid 
the  excessively  steep  hills  by  which  we  had  come,  we 
decided  to  return  by  the  river  bed. 

In  spite  of  a  natural  love  for  the  horse,  I  am  not  a 
believer  in  his  "  great  intelligence,"  and  I  had  frequent 
cause  in  Burma  to  complain  of  the  stupidity  of  my 
mount.  It  is  only  fair  to  say,  however,  that  these 
Burmese  ponies  are  wonderfully  clever  with  their  feet, 
of  which  my  ride  back  to  the  Rapids  afforded  a  rather 
striking  proof. 

The  river  was  rough  and  tumbly,  full  of  boulders 
and  small  cascades,  and  quick  alternations  in  depth 
which  the  discoloration  of  the  water  effectually  con- 
cealed. It  was  very  difficult  riding,  as  the  stones  were 
slippery  and  the  force  of  the  water  considerable,  yet 
my  pony  took  it  all  without  a  mistake. 

After  some  seven  or  eight  miles  of  blind  stumbling, 
the  valley  widened  a  little  and  we  found  a  track  which 

234 


A     MOUNTAIN    TORRENT 


Camping  in  the  Northern  Shan  States 

we  thought  would  eventually  join  the  railway.  The 
path  was  narrow,  on  one  side  being  the  stream,  on 
the  other  the  precipitous  hill-sidq,  covered  with  jungle 
and  creepers  and  practically  impenetrable. 

A  sudden  thunderstorm  broke  over  us,  quickly 
changing  the  mountain  stream  into  a  raging  torrent, 
while  the  rain  and  mud  added  considerably  to  the 
difficulties  of  an  already  uncertain  bridle-path.  Sulman 
elected  that  it  "wasn't  good  enough,"  and  tether- 
ing his  pony  to  a  tree,  left  it  for  one  of  the  men  to 
bring  along,  he  himself  returning  on  foot  through 
the  water.  I  decided  to  ride  on,  as  the  path  seemed 
to  be  quite  a  possible  one.  I  found,  however,  that 
the  already  narrow  track  still  further  diminished,  and 
at  the  same  time  rose  higher  above  the  river,  so  that  I 
eventually  found  myself  in  the  unpleasant  position  of 
being  unable  to  turn,  while  thirty  feet  below  me  was  the 
stream,  now  in  high  flood,  and  above,  a  mountain-side 
almost  too  precipitous  to  support  any  growth,  and  quite 
impossible  for  climbing.  Indeed,  I  very  much  doubt 
whether  I  could  have  dismounted  at  all  ;  as  it  was,  in 
one  or  two  places  I  had  to  throw  my  "  off"  leg  over 
the  saddle  and  sit  sideways  with  my  feet  dangling  over 
a  precipice,  while  my  pony  squeezed  himself  along  the 
face  of  the  cliff.  To  my  great  relief,  however,  the  path 
presently  descended  a  little  and  visibly  widened,  though 
it  was  still  most  dangerous  riding  on  account  of  the 
mud  and  trickling  water,  which  rendered  it  anything 
but  a  secure  foothold  for  a  pony.  Eventually  I  struck 
the  new  road  to  the  camp,  still  in  course  of  construction, 

235 


Burma 

and  thought  my  troubles  at  an  end  ;  I  was  rather 
disconcerted,  however,  to  find  myself  suddenly  con- 
fronted by  a  smooth  shoulder  of  rock,  which  jutted 
out  from  the  hill-side  and  effectually  barred  my  way. 
A  deep  crack,  at  about  the  level  of  the  path,  suggested 
a  solution  of  the  difficulty,  as  it  formed  a  ledge  of 
about  six  inches  in  width,  the  rock  above  sloping  away 
somewhat.  I  dismounted  and  had  a  careful  look  at 
the  place,  and  deciding  that  it  presented  no  greater 
difficulty  than  one  or  two  places  already  negotiated,  I 
succeeded  in  leading  my  pony  round  the  buttress. 

My  difficulties  were  not  over,  however,  for  a  little 
farther  on  I  discovered  that  recent  blasting  operations 
had  left  a  gap  in  the  road  of  about  six  feet  in  depth, 
faced  by  a  slab  of  perfectly  smooth  rock.  A  ladder  was 
there  for  the  use  of  the  men,  but  of  course  this  did  not 
aid  my  position  with  regard  to  the  pony.  We  could  not 
get  down  to  the  river,  and  the  only  option  appeared  to 
be  to  retrace  our  steps  over  the  many  nervous  miles 
we  had  just  traversed,  or  for  the  pony  to  make  a  jump 
for  it  on  the  chance  of  being  able  to  keep  his  feet  on 
the  broken  path  below.  The  pony  did  neither,  but 
after  a  considerable  time  of  urging  and  coaxing,  and,  I 
must  confess,  also  a  good  deal  of  hard  pulling  at  the 
reins  which  I  was  only  just  able  to  hold  from  my 
position  below,  the  pony  elected  that  he  "  would  have 
to  come,"  and  performed  the  prettiest  feat  I  have  ever 
witnessed.  Gathering  himself  together,  he  allowed  his 
fore-feet  to  slide  over  the  edge  of  the  rock  and  shoot 
down  the  incline,  so  that  he  was  in  the  position  of  his 

236 


Camping  in  the  Northern  Shan  States 

nose  and  fore-feet  almost  touching  mine,  while  his  hind- 
feet  rested  on  the  rock  six  feet  above.  Then,  slowly 
shuffling  his  feet  along  until  he  could  stretch  no 
farther,  he  slid  his  hind-quarters  down  the  rock  in  the 
same  manner  as  he  had  previously  done,  and  half  an 
hour  later  we  were  in  camp. 

Looking  back  on  this  ride  I  cannot  but  regard  it  as 
an  extraordinary  feat  for  any  animal,  and  one  which  I 
should  have  thought  was  well-nigh  impossible,  and 
going  over  the  ground  later  I  could  only  wonder  that 
we  had  got  over  it  safely.  It  is  a  ride  I  never  wish  to 
do  again,  and  one  I  do  not  think  I  could  have  dared 
had  I  not  been  under  the  influence  of  fever  at  the 
time. 

In  spite  of  the  most  careful  nursing  on  the  part  of 
my  friends,  I  was  unable  to  shake  off  my  attack  of 
fever,  and  with  great  reluctance  I  decided  that  any 
further  efforts  to  work  here  were  useless,  and  that  my 
only  course  was  to  return  to  Mandalay. 

With  great  forethought  Sulman  had  sent  a  native 
some  ten  or  twelve  miles  down  the  stream  to  survey 
the  river,  and,  on  his  reporting  "  good  water  "  all  the 
way,  had  a  raft  constructed  to  take  us  so  far  on  our 
journey,  and  thus  avoid  a  portion  of  the  fatiguing  ride 
over  the  hills,  for  which  I  was  hardly  able  ;  and  ponies 
and  pack  mules  having  been  sent  on  to  Tapang-taung, 
we  waved  our  adieux  to  Park  and  started  upon  a 
voyage  which  proved  to  be  somewhat  adventurous. 

The  raft  was  as  usual  of  bamboo,  manned  by  two 
Shans,  who,  armed  with  paddles,  one  at  the  bow  and 

237 


Burma 

the  other  at  the  stern,  were  able  to  control  our  move- 
ments to  some  extent. 

For  a  mile  or  two  we  drifted  slowly  down  the  deep 
and  silent  river,  here  running  between  lofty  hills  which 
screened  us  from  any  wind,  and  seemed  to  focus  the 
hot  sun  within  the  steaming  valley.  Still,  the  heat 
notwithstanding,  it  was  a  pleasant  feeling  as,  lying 
among  our  baggage,  we  idly  floated  over  the  placid 
water  in  which  every  detail  of  the  landscape  was 
repeated. 

Presently  our  speed  gradually  increased,  and  a  sharp 
bend  in  the  river  revealed  an  alarming-looking  rapid 
right  ahead.  Though  the  Shans  were  satisfied  that 
they  could  navigate  it  we  preferred  to  land,  and, 
scrambling  along  the  banks,  over  fern-clad  rocks  and 
roots  of  trees  strangely  contorted  by  variations  of 
humidity  and  heat,  we  reached  the  head  of  the  rapid 
and  watched  them  go  by,  and,  the  raft  behaving  well, 
and  the  boatmen  evidently  having  experience,  we 
decided  in  future  to  take  any  others  as  they  came. 

I  had  never  before  shot  a  rapid,  and  would  not  from 
choice  have  elected  to  do  so  in  so  frail  a  craft  as  a 
bamboo  raft,  yet  the  very  element  of  danger  gave  an 
added  feeling  of  exhilaration  to  the  operation.  It  was 
certainly  a  strange  sensation  as  we  gradually  gathered 
way  and  headed  for  the  rocks  and  breakers  which,  being 
on  the  lower  level,  we  could  hardly  yet  see. 

On  approaching  a  rapid — and  there  were  many  of 
them — our  Shans  would  begin  to  shout  and  yell  in 
order  to  frighten  away  the  water  "  nats  "  ;  then  through 

238 


RAFTING     DOWN    THE     NAN-TU     RIVER 


T^"^- 

•*—.>»• 


Camping  in  the  Northern  Shan  States 

the  transparent  water  the  bottom  seemed  suddenly 
to  rise  below  us,  as,  shooting  over  a  water  glide  at  a 
speed  which  the  force  of  gravity  rendered  greater  than 
the  stream  itself,  we  entered  the  long  reach  of  leaping 
waves  and  eddies,  among  which  we  were  tossed  about 
like  driftwood. 

I  noticed  that  in  almost  all  cases  the  boatmen  steered 
the  raft  directly  for  the  largest  impeding  rock,  the 
compression  of  water  against  its  surface  being  such  as 
to  automatically  fend  us  off.  In  the  case  of  smaller 
stones  which  we  often  touched,  the  raft  was  gently  held 
by  the  bow,  while  the  stern  quietly  swung  round  as  on 
a  pivot,  and  we  went  over  the  rapids  without  any  jar 
or  damage  resulting. 

I  am  quite  ready  to  confess  to  a  feeling  of  nervous- 
ness on  the  first  two  or  three  occasions,  but  with  each 
succeeding  one  the  excitement  grew,  and  we  began  to 
anticipate  them  with  the  same  pleasure  as  is  experienced 
in  putting  a  horse  at  a  stiff  fence. 

Whether  the  native  who  had  "  surveyed  "  the  stream 
had  ever  seen  the  river  at  all  is  open  to  doubt,  for 
practically  the  whole  distance  was  an  alternation  of  deep 
pools  and  rapids  of  various  degrees  of  viciousness. 
The  climax  came  when  suddenly  on  a  double  bend  we 
came  into  the  tow  of  one  which  terrified  even  our 
boatmen.  In  this  case  the  bar,  instead  of  being  more 
or  less  athwart  stream,  ran  at  an  acute  angle,  which 
had  the  effect  of  turning  the  full  force  of  water  side- 
ways into  the  right  bank  of  the  river,  here  composed  of 
huge  masses  of  rock,  against  which  the  water  boiled 

239 


Burma 

and  foamed  in  high  curling  waves  which  it  seemed 
destruction  to  enter.  In  a  moment  we  were  caught  by 
the  current  and  sent  spinning  into  the  vortex,  in  which 
our  raft  absolutely  disappeared.  Then,  reappearing, 
its  bow  shot  high  out  of  the  water  and  through  the 
succeeding  wave  ;  once  it  was  absolutely  on  its  edge, 
and  it  was  all  we  could  do  to  hold  on.  So  reeling  and 
staggering,  and  barely  escaping  collision  with  the  rocks, 
we  finally  emerged  from  this  maelstrom,  wet  to  the 
neck,  but  fortunately  without  loss  of  life  or  belongings. 
This  was  at  mid-day,  from  which  time  until  nightfall 
we  were  obliged  to  go  on  without  a  change,  and  with 
the  prospect  of  saturated  bedding  for  the  night. 

This  encounter  proved  to  be  the  last  of  the  dangerous 
ones,  which  was  fortunate,  as  in  the  buffeting  our  raft 
had  received  many  of  the  bamboos  had  split,  and  we 
were  practically  waterlogged.  Indeed,  by  the  time  we 
had  reached  our  destination  the  raft  was  barely  above 
water  at  all. 

At  Leone  we  picked  up  our  ponies,  and  after  a 
steep  climb  of  1500  feet  up  a  rough  kind  of  stair- 
case cut  in  the  rocks,  we  entered  the  forest,  and  at 
sunset  started  by  an  unknown  track  to  find  our  way  to 
Myoung-young,  where  we  intended  to  spend  the  night. 
Quite  dark,  and  with  nothing  to  guide  us,  it  was 
marvellous  that  we  did  not  lose  our  way,  but  guided  by 
some  instinct  we  managed  to  keep  our  direction,  and, 
by  dint  of  hard  riding,  at  8  p.m.  we  entered  the  little 
setdement,  and  at  last  were  able  to  dry  ourselves  and  our 
belongings  at  the  huge  fires  which  were  soon  ablaze. 

240 


Camping  in  the  Northern  Shan  States 

That  night  I  was  very  ill,  and  next  morning  crawled 
rather  than  rode  to  Ta-ti.  Here  I  got  rapidly  worse, 
and  by  evening  my  temperature  was  104°  and  my  heart 
"all  to  bits,"  so  that  I  dared  not  take  phenacetin. 
However,  by  constant  sponging  with  cold  water  and 
frequent  doses  of  brandy,  Sulman  pulled  me  through, 
though  he  afterwards  told  me  he  never  expected  me  to 
live  through  the  night,  and  was  mentally  debating 
whether  he  could  have  me  embalmed,  or  would  be 
compelled  to  bury  me  there  !  Next  day  we  got  safely 
to  Hsipaw,  where  Dr.  Leeds  of  the  American  Baptist 
Mission  kindly  took  charge  of  me,  and  by  the  time  I 
had  reached  Mandalay  a  day  or  two  later,  I  was  quite 
myself  again. 

So  ended  my  sojourn  in  the  Northern  Shan  States, 
during  the  whole  of  which  time  I  was  more  or  less  ill. 
Yet,  curious  as  it  may  seem,  and  in  spite  of  many 
incidental  drawbacks,  of  all  the  scenes  of  marvellous 
beauty  with  which  from  time  to  time  I  had  been  sur- 
rounded, and  the  interesting  and  pleasant  episodes  which 
had  marked  my  tour  in  Burma,  none  recur  to  my  mind 
with  such  persistence,  or  engender  such  a  longing  to 
return,  as  do  my  solitary  journey  on  the  Lashio  line 
and  this  brief  sojourn  in  the  Nan-tu  valley,  the  fascina- 
tions of  which  were  in  both  cases  such  as  far  to  out- 
weigh all  other  considerations. 


241  31 


CHAPTER   XIII 


THE    BURMAN 


In  the  foregoing  pages  I  have  endeavoured  to  convey 
an  impression  of  some  of  the  principal  points  of  interest 
characteristic  of  a  country  more  than  usually  rich  in 
beauty  of  many  kinds. 

I  find  it  impossible,  however,  within  the  space  of  one 
volume  adequately  to  describe  even  a  portion  of  the 
special  features  which  appealed  to  me  during  my  tour 
of  the  country.  Undoubtedly  the  most  pronounced 
impression  I  received,  and  one  forced  upon  me  re- 
peatedly while  off  the  beaten  track,  is  the  amazing 
prodigality  of  nature. 

The  country  literally  teems  with  vegetation,  and 
practically  anything  will  grow  there ;  and,  as  I  have 
previously  pointed  out,  it  is  this  over-exuberance  of 
growth  which  has  resulted  in  the  elimination  from  the 
landscape  of  whatever  of  rugged  character  the  country 
possesses,  presenting  in  its  stead  that  generally  placid 
beauty  we  have  noticed. 

Living  amidst  such  environment  and  enjoying  a 
climate  which,  to  say  the  least,  does  not  predispose  to 

242 


The  Burman 

exertion,  one  need  hardly  expect  to  find  a  great  deal  of 
backbone  or  moral  fibre  among  the  people.  Provided 
by  nature  with  most  of  their  requirements,  or  at  least 
with  the  minimum  of  exertion  on  their  part,  the  spur 
of  necessity  is  absent  and  good-natured  self-content 
results. 

Naturally  perhaps  their  thoughts  are  directed  largely 
to  amusement  and  personal  adornment,  and  one  is  forced 
to  the  conclusion  that  there  is  something  peculiarly 
fitting  in  the  adoption  of  the  peacock  as  their  national 
emblem  by  a  people  who  modestly  entitle  the  king's 
throne  at  Mandalay  "the  centre  of  the  universe." 
Conceit  and  good-nature  are  perhaps  their  two  most 
striking  characteristics.  Even  to-day,  nearly  twenty 
years  after  the  deposition  of  Thebaw,  it  is  difllicult  to 
persuade  the  most  intelligent  Burman  that  any  power 
has  been  able  to  overcome  the  prowess  of  his  country 
and  remove  the  king  from  his  high  position.  The 
majority  seem  to  believe  that  Thebaw  will  reappear 
one  day  to  resume  control  of  aflfairs  now  temporarily 
administered  by  white  "  thakins." 

One  cannot  but  regret  the  introduction  of  our 
strenuous  Western  life  into  this  Arcadia,  and,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  our  occupation  at  Burma  had  practically 
destroyed  a  nation.  Even  after  Thebaw's  deposition 
the  Burmese  fought  long  and  ably,  but  with  the  final 
subjugation  of  Upper  Burma  the  native  went  to  the 
wall.  Placidly  accepting  the  position,  he  appears  to  be 
quite  content  that  we  should  administer  the  country 
so  long  as  he   is   left   in   full   enjoyment    of  his  gay 

243 


Burma 

clothing  and  sporting  events.  Meanwhile  other  races, 
notably  Chinese,  Japanese,  and  Indian  merchants,  have 
not  been  slow  to  take  advantage  of  the  new  order  of 
things  and  profit  by  the  increased  trade  consequent 
upon  a  more  stable  government.  The  result  has  been 
the  gradual  ousting  of  the  male  Burman  from  all 
employment,  while  his  own  easy-going  nature  limits 
enterprise  on  his  own  part. 

The  women,  on  the  other  hand,  have  great  business 
capabilities,  and  conduct  most  of  the  internal  trade  of 
the  country.  Despising  the  indolence  of  the  men,  it 
has  become  an  ever-increasing  habit  with  them  to  mate 
with  the  more  energetic  males  of  other  countries,  and 
there  is  springing  up  a  new  race  in  which  Burmese 
characteristics  are  fast  disappearing.  An  example  of 
the  independent  position  occupied  by  women  in  Burma 
was  afforded  during  a  trial  in  the  High  Court  of 
Rangoon.  A  woman  who  was  giving  evidence  was 
asked  by  the  judge  what  she  did.  "  Me  keep  stall  in 
bazaar."  "  But  where  is  your  husband  .'' "  "  He  stayed 
t'ome  and  minded  the  children." 

Personal  adornment,  though  a  weakness,  is  happy  in 
its  results,  for  the  Burmese  crowd  is  perhaps  the  gayest 
in  the  world  ;  and  it  is  worth  notice  that  the  fabrics 
they  wear  are  good,  and,  though  the  women  are  often 
over -bedecked  with  jewellery,  they  never  wear  any 
but  good  stones,  paste  and  imitations  being  unknown 
among  them. 

Like  their  clothing,  many  idioms  of  the  language 
are  extremely  poetic.     Take,  for  example,  the  Burmese 

244 


BEAUTY     AND    THE     BEAST 


The  Burman 

ideas  of  time  !  The  times  of  day  are  thus  described  : 
"  One  crow  of  cock,"  "  Two  crows  of  cock,"  "  Three 
crows  of  cock,"  "Dawn  great  force,"  "When  the  sun 
is  one  palm-tree  high,"  "  The  hour  when  the  hpungyis 
beg "  (9  A.M.),  etc.  The  evening  hours  are  no  less 
picturesque,  as  for  instance,  "  The  time  when  children 
lay  down  their  heads,"  "  The  time  when  old  men  lay 
down  their  heads,"  "  The  time  when  feet  become  silent," 
"  The  time  when  young  men  go  courting  "  (8  to  9  p.m.), 
"The  return  of  the  young  lads"  (10  p.m.),  when,  I  am 
told,  begins  the  courting  proper  ! 

Similarly,  the  names  they  give  their  daughters  are 
generally  pretty.  For  instance  :  Ma  Sein  (Miss 
Diamond),  Ma  San-hla  (Miss  Pretty  Hair),  Ma  Pan- 
byu  (Miss  White  Flower),  Ma  Ma-gale  (Miss  Little 
Mother),  etc.,  etc.  ;  while  periods  of  time  are  denoted 
by  such  terms  as  "  A  betel  chew,"  "  A  pot  boil,"  or 
"  The  passing  of  a  train." 

Though  not  essentially  a  brave  race,  the  Burman 
has  plenty  of  moral  courage  of  a  sort,  and  apparently 
an  indifference  to  pain,  whether  in  himself  or  others. 
This  story  will  illustrate  this  attitude.  Two  Burmans 
attending  a  pwe,  instead  of  confining  themselves  to 
their  native  "toddy,"  procured  a  bottle  of  gin  and 
became  very  drunk.  With  the  valour  of  liquor  upon 
them,  they  vowed  to  "  go  for "  the  first  thing  they 
met  on  the  road.  This  happened  to  be  a  pi  dog,  which 
eluded  them  in  the  dark.  **  Never  mind,"  they  said, 
"  we  will  take  the  next."  The  next  happened  to  be 
an  old  woman,  whom  they  promptly  cut  to  bits  with 

245 


Burma 

their  dahs.  On  being  accused  they  replied,  "  Oh  yes, 
we  did  it,  we  said  we  would,  so  we  had  to,"  and  with 
the  most  complete  unconcern  they  submitted  to  the 
beheading  which  followed.  A  Burman  will  go  to 
execution  without  flinching,  but  will  often  run  away 
and  leave  his  wife  and  children  unprotected  if  attacked. 
Dacoits  also,  though  occasionally  showing  extreme 
bravery,  are  much  the  same,  and  it  is  usually  a  question 
of  which  will  run  first  should  serious  resistance  be 
offered. 

Thanks  to  a  very  complete  and  vigilant  police 
system,  dacoity  seems  to  be  on  the  wane  in  Burma, 
though  naturally  isolated  cases  of  robbery  and  violence 
occur  here  as  in  other  countries.  Considerable  in- 
genuity is  often  applied  to  the  conduct  of  a  theft,  an 
amusing  instance  of  which  came  under  my  notice  at 
Pyinmana.  Several  men  armed  with  long  poles,  at 
the  ends  of  which  were  tied  the  prickly  leaves  of  the 
cactus,  lined  up  alongside  the  railway  and  awaited  the 
arrival  of  the  train  from  Mandalay.  As  the  train 
passed  all  shouted,  the  consequence  being  that  every 
one  in  the  train  put  out  their  head  to  see  what  was 
the  matter,  whereupon  the  thieves  quickly  hooked  off 
all  the  silk  turbans  with  their  "  fishing  rods  "  !  Shrieks 
of  laughter  from  the  thieves  greeted  the  speechless 
indignation  of  the  sufferers,  who,  with  many  a  scratched 
face,  were  carried  helplessly  away  in  the  disappearing 
train.  Bribery  also  is  not  unknown  in  Burma,  and  1 
was  rather  tickled  on  one  occasion  in  the  forest  when, 
replying  to  a  facetious  remark  on  my  part,  a  native 

246 


PYA-SHIKOh"    (from    a    BURMESE    PAINTINg) 


The  Burman 

looked  up  and  said,  "  If  master  will  take  I  will 
offer." 

Like  their  prototypes  in  Ireland  the  Burmans  are 
fond  of  sport  in  all  its  branches,  no  business  being  of 
sufficient  importance  to  interfere  with  a  cock  fight  or 
a  pony  race,  and  relatively  large  sums  are  wagered  on 
these  events.  So  keen  are  they  that  in  their  bullock- 
gharry  races  partisans  will  mow  down  the  grass  and 
remove  stones  and  other  obstructions  which  may  possibly 
come  in  the  way  of  the  wheels  of  the  gharry  they  are 
supporting,  and  from  infants  to  old  men  all  display 
the  wildest  excitement  during  the  progress  of  such 
events. 

This  predilection  for  sport  was  rather  well  exemplified 
a  short  time  ago  at  Pegu.  The  bund  broke,  letting 
in  the  river  which  inundated  the  whole  surrounding 
district,  only  the  roofs  of  the  houses  appearing  above 
water.  Cattle  were  swimming  about  and  finding  refuge 
on  any  eminence  available,  poultry  and  other  farm 
stock  scrambling  up  the  roofs  or  drowning  in  the 
stream.  One  Burman,  whose  house  was  flooded  and 
his  wife,  dry  but  disconsolate,  seated  on  the  roof, 
concerned  himself  little  about  wife  or  struggling  live 
stock,  but  considering  this  a  heaven-sent  opportunity, 
was  seen  vigorously  paddling  about  in  a  canoe,  training 
for  a  coming  race  ! 

Cleanly  and  simple  in  their  habits,  the  Burmans 
live  almost  entirely  upon  rice,  drinking  little  else  but 
water,  though  they  chew  an  enormous  quantity  of  betel 
nut,  which  is  a   good   stomachic,  but  has  the  effect 

247 


Burma 

of  blackening  the  teeth  and  imparting  a  curious 
vermilion  tint  to  lips  and  tongue.  From  one  day 
old  infants  are  fed  on  rice,  a  small  bowl  of  this  and 
another  of  water  being  measured  out  for  them  at 
meals,  the  amount  of  each  increasing  as  the  child 
grows.  The  rice,  however,  is  not  cooked  dry  as  in 
India,  but  the  water  being  left  with  it  it  is  soft  and 
glutinous,  and  is  first  chewed  up  by  the  women  before 
being  given  to  the  infant,  together  with  a  few  drops  of 
water  with  which  to  wash  it  down. 

Forbidden  by  their  religion  to  take  life,  meat  seldom 
forms  part  of  their  diet,  and  to  such  an  extreme  is  this 
principle  carried  that  they  sometimes  even  decline  to 
milk  their  cows,  who  become  dry  in  consequence. 
Fish,  however,  is  constantly  used,  and  in  the  bazaars, 
where  meat  is  offered  for  sale  by  Indians  and  people  of 
other  religions,  the  Burmans  do  not  scruple  to  buy  and 
consume  it. 

There  is  no  division  of  class  in  Burma.  In  the 
king's  time  any  one  might  become  a  prince,  and  the 
office  of  prime  minister  or  any  other  high  position  be 
attained  by  people  of  the  lowest  rank. 

Theoretically  all  are  equal,  the  holding  of  office 
alone  marking  a  social  grade.  A  good  instance  of  this 
was  given  me  by  the  captain  of  one  of  my  steamers, 
who  on  one  occasion,  long  ago,  had  been  invited  by  the 
Lord  High  Admiral  of  the  Burmese  fleet  to  attend  the 
ceremony  of  his  daughter's  "  ear-boring,"  when  a  large 
company  had  assembled  to  drink  warm  lemonade  and 
smoke  Burmese  cheroots  as  from  the  Admiral's  box  they 

248 


"  DOMESTIC    FELICITY  "    (fROM    A    BURMESE     PAINTINg) 


The  Burman 

witnessed  the  pwe  which  followed.  It  was  altogether 
a  great  festival,  and  attended  by  all  the  ceremony  and 
pomp  due  to  the  position  of  his  host,  who  at  that  time 
had  power  of  life  or  death  over  every  man  in  the  navy. 
Some  weeks  later  he  again  saw  him,  but  in  the  interim 
he  had  been  degraded,  and  was  now  paddling  about  in 
a  dug-out  canoe,  cutting  and  selling  kaing  grass  to  the 
king's  elephant-keepers  !  It  was  a  descent  from  the 
palace  to  the  hut,  from  robes  of  office  to  the  simple 
loin-cloth,  yet  he  was  the  same  dignified  gentleman  he 
had  been  before,  and  though  perhaps  not  so  corpulent 
as  of  yore,  was  still  smiling  and  apparently  contented 
with  his  lot. 

The  Burmans  have  few  modes  of  expression  in  Art. 
I  am  not  aware  of  any  great  literary  work  having  been 
produced  by  them,  and  their  music  is  primitive  if 
pleasing,  while — owing,  no  doubt,  to  the  temporary 
nature  of  their  homes,  due  to  constantly  changing  sites — 
pictorial  art  is  practically  non-existent.  Such  pictures 
as  I  have  seen  are  the  archaic  frescoes  on  temple  walls 
and  vaults,  and  the  distemper  paintings  used  in  the 
embellishment  of  "  tan-yin  "  or  kyaungs.  As  I  have 
mentioned,  these  are  sometimes  good  of  their  kind,  and  I 
reproduce  two  which  were  painted  for  me  by  Saya-Myo, 
probably  the  best  artist  in  Mandalay,  and  which  may  be 
taken  as  excellent  examples  of  pictorial  art  in  Burma. 

On  the  other  hand,  their  silk  fabrics  are  very  beauti- 
ful, and  their  silver-work  quite  the  finest  in  the  world.^ 

1  An  authoritative  monograph  upon  this  subject  has  been  published  by- 
Mr.  H.  L.  Tilly,  Collector  of  Customs,  Rangoon. 

249  32 


Burma 

This  art,  however,  is  only  practised  in  a  few  centres, 
such  as  Rangoon,  Mandalay,  and  Thayetmyo,  and  is 
characterised  by  the  exquisite  modelHng  and  extra- 
ordinarily high  relief  of  the  figures  or  foliage  with 
which  they  embellish  bowls  and  vases  in  themselves 
beautiful  in  form. 

It  is  in  their  religious  buildings,  however,  that  we 
recognise  the  chief  expression  of  their  art  sense,  where, 
influenced  by  their  environment  and  imitating  the 
exuberance  of  nature,  they  are  elaborate  in  design 
and  lavish  in  their  decoration.  Their  plaster-work  is 
excellent,  and  teak  carving  almost  unique.  They  are 
fond  of  introducing  human  and  animal  forms  into  their 
carvings,  from  life-sized  figures  of  dancing  men  and 
women  to  the  innumerable  little  effigies  of  beloos, 
nats,  and  other  supernatural  forms  which  decorate  the 
eaves  and  cornices  of  the  kyaungs.  In  the  pagodas, 
guarded  by  griffins  which  have  always  a  highly 
decorative  feeling,  a  common  form  I  noticed  was  that 
of  the  peacock  perched  upon  a  crocodile,  no  doubt 
emblematical  of  the  triumph  of  beauty  over  what  is 
vile,  in  which  perhaps  is  also  implied  a  religious 
parallel. 

I  remember  that  on  landing  at  Rangoon  a  friend 
remarked  to  me  that  I  would  soon  "become  sick  ot 
pagodas,"  and  certainly  the  great  number  one  sees  on 
the  Irrawaddy  and  throughout  the  country  generally 
almost  justifies  such  a  remark,  every  point  of  vantage 
apparently  being  utilised  by  the  Burman  upon  which 
to  build  his  temple.     It  must  be  acknowledged   that 

250 


ENTRANCE  TO  THE  KUTHODAU MANDALAY 


The  Burman 

they  add  considerably  to  the  beauty  of  the  landscape, 
but  apart  from  any  pictorial  value  they  may  possess,  I 
must  say  that,  far  from  becoming  tired  of  this  con- 
tinuous succession  of  temples,  I  found  my  interest 
grow  rather  than  diminish  upon  fuller  acquaintance. 

At  first  sight  one  temple  or  pagoda  is  much  like 
another,  and  it  is  a  graceful  object  at  that,  but  on 
comparing  the  various  periods  and  styles,  what  a 
difference  is  noticeable  !  All  more  or  less  conform  to 
the  graceful  zedi  form  of  design,  yet  no  two  are  alike. 
The  plinths  are  sometimes  square,  again  octagonal  or 
polygonal,  receding  in  successive  stages — each  differently 
ornamented — to  the  base  of  the  dome.  This  again  is 
built  in  stages,  each  representing  in  conventional  form 
some  familiar  object,  such  as  the  rice  bowl,  the  twisted 
turban,  a  plantain  bud,  etc,  until  the  finial  is  reached, 
itself  almost  always  enriched  with  ornament  of  in- 
dividual character,  and  surmounted  by  the  gilt  "  ti," 
which  is  hardly  ever  the  same  in  two  pagodas.  A 
comparison  between  the  Shwe  Dagon  in  Rangoon,  the 
Shwe-Tsan-Dau  at  Prome,  and  the  unique  bell  pagoda 
at  Bhamo  will  soon  demonstrate  this.  Further,  the 
treatment  of  the  panels,  which  often  lend  interest  to  the 
plinth,  the  guardian  leogryphs  and  votive  vases,  the 
emblematical  tree  rising  from  its  architectural  base, 
and  the  hundred  odd  architectural  and  artistic  adjuncts 
which  combine  in  forming  any  given  pagoda  are  all 
as  distinctive  as  are  the  different  types  of  humanity. 
Moreover,  each  is  beautiful,  and  far  from  being  *'  sick 
of  pagodas,"  my  only  regret  is  that  I  had  not  sufficient 

251 


Burma 

time  at  my  disposal  more  fully  to  study  and  analyse 
the  undoubted  charm  each  possesses.  When  to  all  this 
is  added  the  effect  of  gilding  in  one  case,  and  the 
subduing  influence  of  age  and  weather  in  another, 
combined  with  an  infinite  variety  of  environment,  the 
pagoda  can  never  become  monotonous,  particularly  when 
seen  as  principal  object  in  a  landscape  of  tropical  rich- 
ness, whose  beauties  are  reflected  in  one  of  the  noblest 
rivers  in  the  world,  and  bathed  in  an  atmosphere  which 
lends  an  enchantment  to  the  whole. 

The  number  and  richness  of  these  pagodas  suggest 
another  thought, — that  the  religion  of  the  Burman  is 
active  and  living,  and  though  many  of  these  buildings 
are  the  tangible  expression  of  the  piety  of  past  genera- 
tions, new  pagodas  and  kyaungs  are  constantly  spring- 
ing up,  while  many  existing  shrines  are  annually  being 
added  to  and  enriched  by  devotees  of  the  present  day. 
Indeed,  herein  lies  a  danger.  In  the  Shwe  Dagon 
pagoda  in  Rangoon  the  religious  enthusiasm  of  the 
pious  has  led  to  structural  additions  which  have 
seriously  impaired  the  beauty  of  the  building,  and  the 
same  thing  is  occurring  in  other  places.  It  seems  to 
me  a  pity  that  such  acts  of  vandalism  are  not  controlled, 
and  I  would  very  much  like  to  see  the  institution  in 
Burma  of  a  department  for  the  preservation  of  native 
monuments  such  as  exists  in  Egypt,^  in  whose  hands 
would  rest  the  restoration  and  protection  of  the  best 

'  Since  writing  the  above  I  hear  that  a  Bill  for  the  preservation  of  objects 
of  archaeological  and  artistic  interest  was  announced  in  the  Gazette  of  India 
of  March  5,  1904  (part  v.  p.  60),  but  it  could  hardly  have  become  effective 
while  I  was  in  the  country. 

252 


PORTICO    OF    THE    QUEEN  S    GOLDEN     MONASTERY- 
MANDALAY 


^■^=j^^^H 

^^^^^H 

r"''i; 

1'   pHp 

^^^1 

l^r 

■■  *''*' 

^^^^1 

1    ^^^ 

( 

^^^^^H 

f   ^ 

Pv 

^   ,^ 

'v-4?r« 

The  Burman 

examples  of  native  art,  and  whose  duty  it  would  be  to 
guide  the  enthusiasm  of  present-day  devotees  into 
channels  of  usefulness,  and  prevent  the  addition  of 
incongruous  excrescences  to  buildings  which  are  not 
only  historic  but  architecturally  complete. 

It  is  not  only  in  the  building  of  pagodas  or  kyaungs 
that  the  Burman  expresses  his  religious  instinct.  Every 
male  Burman  passes  at  least  a  small  period  of  his  life 
as  an  inmate  of  a  monastery,  and  the  practice  of  and 
belief  in  his  faith  is  universal  and  evidently  sincere; 
and  there  can  be  no  doubt,  I  think,  that  to  the  influence 
of  Buddhism  is  due  much  that  is  lovable  in  the  character 
of  the  people,  as  well  as  the  creation  of  an  art  at  once 
beautiful  and  distinctive. 

They  are  affectionate  to  their  offspring,  and  show 
unbounded  respect  to  their  parents,  while  the  unfettered 
freedom  enjoyed  by  their  women  places  the  Burmese 
far  above  the  generality  of  Eastern  races.  And  even  if 
the  Burman  is  somewhat  indolent  and  conceited,  his 
indolence  is  largely  that  of  the  gentleman  of  leisure, 
while  so  much  of  grace  and  beauty  envelops  the  conceit 
that  we  readily  forgive  it. 

All  in  all,  the  Burmese  are  a  people  infinitely 
attractive,  and  when  to-day  so  large  a  proportion  of 
mankind  is  given  up  to  ideas  altogether  material  and 
utilitarian,  it  is  surely  something  for  which  to  be  thank- 
ful that  in  Burma  we  can  still  find  a  country  which  is  a 
garden  of  wonderful  beauty,  and  inhabited  by  a  race 
entirely  in  harmony  with  its  surroundings,  and  who 
understand  what  is  meant  by  the  "joy  of  living." 

253 


Appendix 


It  may  be  of  use  to  any  intending  visitors  if  I  add  a  few  notes 
of  information  not  specifically  given  in  the  preceding  chapters. 

Burma  may  be  reached  by  many  routes,  most  of  which, 
however,  entail  transhipment  and  a  certain  amount  of  detention, 
either  at  Calcutta  or  Colombo,  as  the  case  may  be.  The  best 
method,  in  my  opinion,  is  to  travel  by  either  of  the  two  direct 
lines  to  Rangoon.  These  are  the  P.  Henderson  and  Co.'s  Line, 
sailing  [via  the  Canal)  from  Glasgow  and  Liverpool,  and  pro- 
ceeding to  Rangoon  without  intermediate  ports  of  call  j  and 
the  Bibby  Line,  also  from  Liverpool,  but  calling  at  Marseilles 
and  Colombo  en  route.  The  steamers  of  both  lines  are  large 
and  extremely  comfortable,  and  give  the  maximum  of  cabin  and 
deck  space,  and  in  all  respects  are,  I  think,  to  be  recommended. 
By  travelling  per  direct  steamer  the  passenger  is  not  only  saved 
the  vexation  of  a  transhipment,  but  is  afforded  the  opportunity 
of  making  acquaintance,  if  not  friendships,  with  returning 
Anglo-Burmans,  a  privilege  hardly  to  be  over-estimated,  and 
which  may  well  prove  of  the  greatest  assistance  to  them  while 
in  the  country. 

Should  any  lengthened  stay  in  Burma  be  ^intended,  the  first 
necessity  of  the  traveller  is  a  good  English-speaking  servant, 
without  whom  travelling  is  difiicult,  or,  at  any  rate,  uncomfort- 
able. For  this  reliance  must  be  placed  upon  one's  friends,  or, 
failing  any  acquaintance  in  Rangoon,  Messrs.  Thos.  Cook  and 

255 


Burma 

Son's  agent  would,  I  have  no  doubt,  assist  the  visitor  in  this, 
as  in  any  other  respect  upon  which  his  advice  might  be  sought. 

In  Rangoon  the  Strand  Hotel  is  comfortable,  and  in  Mandalay 
the  Salween  is,  I  think,  the  only  one,  and  provides  good  accom- 
modation. Elsewhere  in  the  country  travellers  must  rely  upon 
the  frequent  dak  bungalows,  which  are  always  clean,  and  by  the 
aid  of  a  good  servant  may  be  made  quite  comfortable.  There  is 
a  nominal  charge  for  the  use  of  the  bungalows,  and  in  all  cases 
utensils  and  provisions  must  be  brought  by  the  traveller  himself. 

The  river  trip  is  splendidly  organised,  and  everything  may 
be  left  to  the  Flotilla  Company,  whose  charges  are  as  moderate 
as  their  accommodation  is  good. 

The  Burma  Railways  also  cater  well  for  their  passengers, 
who  may  often  have  to  sleep  in  the  train,  and  at  all  the  station 
buffets  excellent  luncheons  and  dinners  are  provided.  So  much 
is  this  the  case  that,  in  several  places,  men  employed  in  work 
in  the  district  prefer  to  dine  at  the  station  rather  than  at  home. 
This  was  not  always  the  case,  however,  but  is  the  result  of  the 
energy  of  the  present  agent,  whose  "  surprise "  visits  to  the 
different  restaurants  have  effected  a  marked  improvement  in 
the  catering. 

During  the  winter  months  the  climate  of  Burma  is  pleasant, 
though  hot,  and  no  one  need  have  any  hesitation  about  visiting 
the  country,  either  on  this  account  or  through  fear  of  its  reptile 
or  animal  life.  Personally,  I  met  with  both  snakes  and  wild 
beasts,  and  had  a  fair  experience  of  fever  ;  but  it  must  be 
remembered  that  I  travelled  considerably  off  the  beaten  track, 
often  in  districts  known  to  be  unhealthy,  while  the  necessity 
under  which  I  was  of  working  all  day  and  every  day  predisposed 
me  to  illness,  and  was  subjecting  the  climate  to  perhaps  an 
unfair  test. 

At  the  same  time  certain  precautions  are  necessary,  and  the 
visitor  would  be  well  to  model  his  own  upon  the  habits  of  his 
fellow-countrymen  in  Burma.     Over-fatigue  and  exposure  to 

256 


Appendix 


the  mid-day  sun  are  to  be  avoided,  and,  excepting  in  the  early 
morning  and  the  cool  of  the  evening,  a  solar  topee  is  imperative. 
A  very  good  helmet  can  be  bought  at  Port  Said  for  a  few 
shiUings,  the  best  pattern  being  a  wide,  quilted  one  of  khaki, 
which,  if  ugly,  is  I  think  the  most  serviceable.  Silk  suits,  also, 
are  essential,  and  may  be  procured  in  Rangoon,  together  with 
any  light  articles  of  clothing  with  which  a  visitor  may  have 
neglected  to  provide  himself. 

Expeditions  into  the  forest  and  jungle  can  only  be  arranged 
through  friends  on  the  spot ;  but  should  such  opportunities 
arise,  certain  stores  and  equipment  will  be  necessary.  Though 
Peer  Mahomet  and  Company  in  Mandalay  supply  excellent 
goods,  I  incline  to  the  purchase  of  everything  necessary  in 
Rangoon.  Provisions  and  all  other  tinned  stores  can  best  be 
obtained  from  Barnett  Brothers  in  Fytche  Square,  who  also  stock 
the  excellent  X  pattern  of  beds,  chairs,  etc.,  which  I  found  to  be 
light,  compact,  rigid,  and  comfortable.  Bedding  (of  which  the 
traveller  requires  an  ample  supply),  light  suits,  mosquito  nets, 
etc.,  I  purchased  from  Rowe  and  Company,  also  in  Fytche 
Square,  and  I  can  thoroughly  recommend  both  these  firms. 

A  riding  suit  of  hard,  light  material  will  be  required  for  a 
forest  journey,  and  I  found  putties  preferable  to  leggings  ;  not 
only  are  they  more  comfortable  to  wear,  but  they  also  keep  out 
ants  and  leeches,  or  other  small  insects,  which  are  often  a  source 
of  annoyance. 

Boots  for  jungle  wear  should  be  strong  and  well  nailed,  as 
walking,  when  it  occurs,  is  heavy  and  often  slippery  ;  and  in 
camp,  after  a  hard  day's  march,  a  comfortable  pair  of  slippers  is 
a  luxury. 

As  I  did  not  indulge  in  any  form  of  sport  while  in  Burma, 
I  can  offer  no  advice  with  regard  to  battery.  I  do,  however, 
strongly  recommend  any  one  who  may  think  of  making  a  forest 
journey  to  include  an  entomological  outfit  in  his  kit ;  the  result 
would,  I  feel  sure,  amply  repay  any  trouble  entailed. 

257  33 


Burma 

Lastly,  a  certain  supply  of  medicines  should  be  provided. 
I  carried  with  me  nothing  but  quinine,  which  was  a  mistake 
for  which  I  paid  the  penalty.  As  a  preventative  of  fever  quinine 
is  invaluable,  but  it  is  useless  as  a  cure.  Some  form  of  anti- 
febrin  is  very  desirable,  and,  as  constitutions  differ,  I  would 
recommend  a  visitor  to  provide  himself  with  a  small  stock  of 
medicines,  in  tabloid  or  pilule  form  so  far  as  possible,  selected 
under  the  direction  of  his  own  medical  adviser ;  though  with 
reasonable  care  on  his  own  part,  and  having  regard  to  the 
peculiar  conditions  under  which  he  may  at  any  time  be  living, 
their  aid  need  never  be  invoked. 


258 


Index 


Alien  races,  6,  157,  165,  228 
Amarapura,  142,  164 
Ananda  temple,  174 
Animals,  8 

treatment  of,  51 
Ant  hills,  90 

Arracan  pagoda,  142,  164,  196 
Ava,  146,  197 

Bamboo  forest,  95 

giant,  103 
Banyan,  91,  223 
Barges,  135 
Bassein  creek,  1 1 8 
Bathing,  137 
Bells,  casting,  29 

cattle,  46 

elephant,  97 

large,  15,  33,  152 
Bhamo,  133,  147,  192 
Birds,  27,  48,  74 
Bu  pagoda,  143,  175 
Buddha.     See  Gaudama 
Bullock  gharries,  136 
Bungalows,  19 
Burmese  adornment,  244 

amusements,  54,  169,  187 

architecture,  250 

boats,  3,  119,  123 

bow,  105 

carts,  70,  109 

character,  243 

costume,  17,  30 

dishes,  58 

food,  248 

houses,  42,  54 

markets,  57 


Burmese  music,  65 
names,  245 
paintings,  249 
plays,  63 
ponies,  51,  234 
servants,  50 
silk,  61,  249 
silver,  249 

social  distinctions,  248 
sport,  247 
village,  42 

Children's  games,  54,  169 
Chindwin  river,  144 
Chinese,  6,  34,  157,  192,  228 

boats,  119 

houses,  34 

temples,  35 
Chinlon  game,  187 
Chins,  100 
Cold,  98 

Corrugated  iron,  157 
Cotton-tree,  89,  92 
Creepers,  89,  91 
Cremation,  166 
Cutch-tree,  47 

Dacoits,  47 
Dacoity,  123,  246 
Dak  bungalow,  43 
Dalhousie  Park,  24 
Dedaye,  119 
Defile,  149,  151 
Delanchoon,  10 1 
Dew,  88,  98 
Donabyu,  124 


259 


Burma 


Elephants,  71,  -jj,  84 
bells,  97 
drivers,  86 
travellers,  86 
wild,  102 
working,  85 

Fever,  loi,  215,  237 

Ficus,  91 

Fish,  129,  207 

Fishing,  128,  208 

Fogs,  40,  139,  149,  203,  218 

Football,  191 

Forest,  73 

creeks,  82 

fires,  152,  219 

graves,  90 

growths,  89,  92,  94,  198,  219,  231 

roads,  94,  109,  222 

sounds,  90 

tai,  96 

Game  (wild),  41,  74,  98 
Gaudama,  15,  31,  164,  165,  175 

Hill,  127 
Gharries,  bullock,  136 

tikka,  9 
Goekteik  gorge,  198 
Gongs,  45 

Great  Eastern  Mines,  218,  228,  233 
Gymkhana  Club,  25 

Henzada,  125 
Hilsa,  129 
Hlai-bindoung,  96 
Hpungyt,  59,  158 

-byan,  166 

presents,  168 
Hsipaw,  205,  218,  241 

Insects,  26,  89,  121 
Irrawaddy,  2,  40,  117 

delta,  118 

fish,  129 

navigation,  134 

stations,  131,  136 

steamers,  117 

Jungle,  69,  215 
food,  79,  202 
scrulj,  46 


Kachins,  230 
Kalouk,  97 
Katha,  147 

Kaung-Hmu-Dau  pagoda,  144 
Kokogon,  71,  76 
Kyet-thoung-doung,  106,  109 
Kyouk-mee-choung,  77 

Lacquer  work,  180,  186 
Lashio,  195,  207 
Laung-zat,  40,  120 
Leogryphs,  16 
Lewe,  112 

Mandalay,  104,  14c,  146,  icc 

Club,  161 

fort,  159 

hill,  164 

palace,  160 
Man-pwe,  210 

Falls,  210,  214 
Man-sam,  223 
Maubin,  121 
May-mu,  198 
Meegyoungyai,  41 
Min-byin,  103 

river,  104 
Mingun,  152 
Monastery,  45 

Queen's  Golden,  163 
Mosquitoes,  121 
Mu  river,  144 
Music,  65 
Myanaung,  126 
Myit-ng6  river,  207 
Myoung-young,  226,  240 

Nan-tu  river,  224,  227 
Nats,  70 

-sin,  90 
NautcA,  206 
Ngapi,  122,  129,  186 
Nyaung-u,  143,  172,  179 

fire  at,  181 

Orchids,  89,  92,  216 
Otters,  207,  216 

Pack  animals,  224 
Paddy,  119 

harvesting,  71 
Pagan,  139,  142,  172 


260 


Ind 


ex 


Pagan -ng6,  139 
Pagodas,  141 

Amanda  (Pagan),  174 

Arracan  (Amarapura),  142,  164 

Bu  (Pagan),  175 

Incomparable  (Mandalay),  163 

Kaung-Hmu-Daw  (Sagaing),  144 

Kuthodau  (Mandalay),  163 

Mingun,  152 

Shwe  Dagon  (Rangoon),  3,  8,  11,  142, 
252 

Shwe-Tsan-Daw  (Prome),  39,  188 

Shwe  Zigon  (Pagan),  143,  175,  177 

Sula-muni  (Pagan),  174 

Sulay  (Rangoon),  7 

That-pin-yu  (Pagan),  174 
Peacocks,  95 
Plays,  63 
Pone,  83 

Pongy't.     See  Hpungyi 
Popa,  139,  143 
Prome,  39,  129,  133,  184 

pagoda,  39,  188 
Pyask'tkoh,  45 
Pyingado,  80 
Pyinmana,  1 1 3 
Pive,  63 

Queen's   Golden  Monastery,  Mandalay, 
163 

Rafts,  6,  41,  138,  237 
Rangoon,  3,  5 

river,  3,  122 
Rapids,  238 

the,  227 
Religion,  252 
Rice.     See  Paddy 
River  fogs.     See  Fogs 
Roads,  49,  69,  71,  94,  107,  222 

Sagaing,  142,  143,  144 
Salween  river,  49 
Sathwa,  66 


Shans,  204 

States,  195 

-til&k,  205 
Shikoh,  21,  72 
Shwe  Dagon  Pagoda,  3,  8,  11,  142,  252 

Bazaar,  13 
Shwegu,  149 
Shwe-Tsan-Daw  pagoda,  39,  188 

Zigon  pagoda,  143,  175,  177 
Silk,  61 


84,  108,  109,  226 


Sittang  river,  48 
Snakes,  27,  57,  83 
Steamers,  117 

barges,  135 

cargo,  130 
Sterne  river,  227 
Stockades,  43 
Sulay  pagoda,  7 


Ta't,  96 

Tai-ping  river,  193 

Tanks  (sacred),  30,  166,  186 

Ta-Ti,  224,  241 

Tattooing,  50,  100,  216 

Tat-yin,  167 

Taungdwingyi,  39,  49,  53 

jail,  55 

market,  57 
Teak-cutting,  80 
Temperatures,  4,  23,  203,  234 
Thabeikkyin,  152 
Thayetmyo,  41,  138,  190 
Thityahgouk,  48 
Tiika  gharry,  9 
Travelling  car,  203 

Victoria  Lake,  Rangoon,  24 

Wingaba,  29 

Yandoon,  122 
Yomas,  46,  48 
Arracan,  44,  127 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  Clark,  Limited,  Edinburgh. 


BY    THE    SAME    AUTHOR 


EGYPT  •  PAINTED  AND  DE- 
SCRIBED BY  R.  TALBOT  KELLY, 
R.B.A.,  F.R.G.S.  •  CONTAINING 
75  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS 
IN    COLOUR    •    PRICE    20s.    NET  • 


SOME  PRESS  OPINIONS 

"HOW  MARVELLOUSLY  FAITHFUL  HIS  WORK  IS 
EVERY  ONE  WHO  KNOWS  EGYPT  WILL  SEE  IN  THE 
SEVENTY-FIVE  EXQUISITE  PAINTINGS  WHICH  MAKE 
HIS  BOOK  A  PERFECT  TREASURE  OF  BEAUTY.  .  .  . 
NO  SERIES  OF  DRAWINGS  HAS  EVER  CONVEYED 
TO  US  SO  PERFECT  AN  IMPRESSION  OF  EGYPTIAN 
SCENERY   AS   THESE.   .    .    ^—SATURDAY  REVIEW. 

"THIS  IS  BEYOND  ALL  QUESTION  THE  MOST 
BEAUTIFUL  BOOK  ON  MODERN  EGYPT  THAT  WE 
HAVE   EVER   SEEN.   .   .   :''—THE  SPECTATOR. 

"WE  HAVE  SELDOM  READ  A  BETTER  DESCRIP- 
TION OF  NATIVE  LIFE,  OR  ONE  MORE  EVIDENTLY 
WRITTEN  FROM  CLOSE  OBSERVATION.  .  .  .  FEW 
MORE  ATTRACTIVE  GIFT  BOOKS  HAVE  FALLEN  INTO 
OUR     HANDS     OF     LATE     THAN     THIS     SPLENDIDLY 


ILLUSTRATED  VOLUME,  THE  TEXT  OF  WHICH  IS  IN 
PERFECT  HARMONY  WITH  THE  PICTURES.  .  .  ."— 
STANDARD. 

"THIS  IS  A  MAGNIFICENT  PRODUCTION  OF  HIS, 
ABOUNDING  WITH  FINE  PICTURES,  BEAUTIFULLY 
REPRODUCED,  AND  TEEMING  WITH  FINE  DESCRIP- 
TIVE TOUCHES  AND  BRIGHT  ANECDOTAL  MATTER." 
—BLACK  AND    WHITE. 

"RARELY  CAN  THIS  OLD,  OLD  COUNTRY  HAVE 
RECEIVED  MORE  BEAUTIFUL  HOMAGE  THAN  HERE 
—THE  HAPPILY  INSPIRED  WORK  OF  A  TRUE  ARTIST 
REVEALING  HER  COUNTLESS  CHARMS."— 77/^  BOOK- 
MAN. 

"WE  HAVE  SEEN  NOTHING  MORE  PERFECT  OF 
THEIR  KIND  FOR  MANY  A  LONG  DAY  THAN  SOME 
OF  THESE  LOVELY  ILLUSTRATIONS,  IN  WHICH  EVERY 
PHASE  OF  LIFE  AND  NATURE  IN  THE  LAND  OF  THE 
PYRAMIDS  IS  RENDERED  WITH  UNFAILING  SKILL 
AND    CHARM.    .   .   ."—WESTMINSTER   GAZETTE. 

"THE  BOOK,  IN  SHORT,  IS  ONE  OF  SINGULAR 
ATTRACTIVENESS,  BEAUTIFUL  IN  GENERAL  APPEAR- 
ANCE, RICH  IN  ITS  LONG  SERIES  OF  COLOURED 
PICTURES,  AND  INTERESTING  EVEN  AS  A  LITERARY 
ACCOUNT  OF   EGYPT.  .  .  ."—ABERDEEN  FREE  PRESS. 


PUBLISHED  BY  ADAM  AND  CHARLES  BLACK  •   SOHO  SQUARE  •  LONDON  •  W. 


A.  &  C,    BLACKS  LIST  OF   BOOKS  ILLUSTRATED   IN    COLOUR. 


IN    THE   SAME   SERIES 

ALL  WITH  PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 
EACH     20s.    NET 


"Of  all  Qod's  gifts  to  the  sigrht  of  man, 
colour  is  tbe  holiest,  the  most  Divine,  the 
most  solemn." — Ruskin. 


DESCRIBED   BY   SIR  MARTIN   CONWAY 
PAINTED    BY   A.    D.    M'CORMICK 

THE  ALPS 

70   FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS   IN   COLOUR 


TEXT   BY  MARCUS   B.    HUISH,   LL.B. 

BRITISH  WATER- 
COLOUR  ART,  Etc. 

60    OF    THE    king's    PICTURES    IN    COLOUR 


PAINTED    BY  MORTIMER   MENPES,  R.I.,    R.E. 
DESCRIBED   BY  DOROTHY   MENPES 

BRITTANY 

76  FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS   IN   COLOUR 


PAINTED    AND   DESCRIBED     BY 
R.    TALBOT    KELLY,    R.B.A. 

BURMA 

76  FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS   IN  COLOUR 


PAINTED   BY   HENRY  B.    WIMBUSH 
DESCRIBED   BY   EDITH   F.    CAREY 

THE 
CHANNEL  ISLANDS 

76   FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS    IN    COLOUR 


TEXT   BY  JOSEPH   GREGO 

CRUIKSHANK'S 
WATER-COLOURS 

68   FULL-PAGE  FACSIMILE  REPRODUCTIONS  IN 
COLOUR 


BY   MORTIMER    MENPES,    R.I. 
TEXT    BY   DOROTHY    MENPES 

THE  DURBAR 

100    FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS    IN    COLOUR 


PAINTED   AND    DESCRIBED    BY   R.    TALBOT 
KELLY,    R.B.A. 


EGYPT 


75   FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS   IN    COLOUR 


* '  All  men  completely  organized  and  justly 
tempered  enjoy  colour ;  it  is  meant  for  the 
perpetual  comfort  and  delight  of  the  human 
heart." — Ruskin. 


BY   HELEN   ALLINGHAM,    K.W.S. 
TEXT  BY  MARCUS   B.    HUISH 

HAPPY  ENGLAND 

80    FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS   IN   COLOUR 


PAINTED   BY   A.    HEATON    COOPER 
DESCRIBED    BY   WILLIAM    PALMER 

THE  ENGLISH  LAKES 

76   FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS   IN   COLOUR 


PAINTED  BY   COL.  K.   C.    GOFF 
DESCRIBED    BY   MRS.    GOFF 

FLORENCE  AND  SOME 
TUSCAN  CITIES 

76  FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS   IN   COLOUR 


BY   M.    H.    SPIELMANN,    F.S.A., 
AND   G.    S.    LAYARD 

KATE  GREENAWAY 

75  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  (61  IN  COLOUR) 
AND  NUMEROUS  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  THE  TEXT 


BY   NICO  JUNGMAN 
TEXT   BY    BEATRIX  JUNGMAN 

HOLLAND 

76   FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS   IN   COLOUR 


PAINTED    BY  JOHN    FULLEYLOVE,    R.I. 
DESCRIBED  BY  THE  REV.  JOHN  KELMAN,  M.  A. 

THE  HOLY  LAND 

92   FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS,   MOSTLY   IN 
COLOUR 


BY  MORTIMER   MENPES,    R.I. 
TEXT    BY     FLORA     A.    STEEL 

INDIA 

76    FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS   IN    COLOUR 


PAINTED    BY   FRANCIS   S.    WALKER,    R.H.A. 
DESCRIBED    BY    FRANK   MATHEW 


IRELAND 


77   FULL-PAGE    1LLUSTR.A.TIONS   IN   COLOUR 


PUBLISHED    BY  A.    &   C.    BLACK,    SOHO    SQUARE,    LONDON,  W. 


BEAUTIFUL    BOOKS 


IN  THE   SAME  SERIES 

ALL  WITH  PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 


EACH     20s.    NET 


PAINTED    BY   ELLA    DU    CANE 
DESCRIBED    BY    RICHARD    BAGOT 

THE  ITALIAN  LAKES 

69    FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS    IN    COLOUR 


BY   MORTIMER    MENPES,    R.I. 
TEXT   BY   DOROTHY   MENPES 

JAPAN 

100  FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS    IN    COLOUR 


PAINTED   BY   ROSE    BARTON,    A.R.W.S. 

FAMILIAR  LONDON 

60  FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS    IN   COLOUR 


PAINTED   BY  W.    L.   WYLLIE,    A.R.A. 
DESCRIBED   BY   MARIAN   AMY  WVLLIE 

LONDON  TO  THE 
NORE 

60  FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS   IN   COLOUR 


PAINTED    AND   DESCRIBED    BY    PHILIP 
NOKMAN,    F.S.A. 

LONDON   VANISHED 
AND   VANISHING 

75    FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS    IN    COLOUR 


PAINTED    BY   HERBERT   M.    MARSHALL,    R.W.S. 
DESCRIBED    BY   G.    E.    MITION 

THE  SCENERY  OF 
LONDON 

78   FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS   IN   COLOUR 


PAINTED   BY   A.    S.   FORREST 
DESCRIBED   BY   S.    L.    BENSUSAN 

MOROCCO 

74  FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS    IN   COLOUR 


BY   AUGUSTINE   FITZGERALD 
TEXT   BY  SYBIL   FITZGERALD 

NAPLES 

80   FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS   IN   COLOUR 


PAINTED    BY    NICO  JUNGMAN 
DESCRIBED  BY   BEATRIX  JUNGMAN 

NORWAY 

76   FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS    IN   COLOUR 


PAINTED    BY  JOHN   FULLEYLOVE,    R.I. 
DESCRIBED    BY   EDWARD  THOMAS 


OXFORD 


60   FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS   IN    COLOUR 


EACH     20s.    NET 


PAINTED   BY   ALBERTO   PISA 

TEXT    BY   M.    A.    R.    TUKER    AND   HOPE 

MALLESON 


ROME 


70  FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS   IN   COLOUR 


PAINTKD   BY   SUTTON    PALMER 
DESCRIBED   BY   A.    R.    HOPE   MONCRIEFF 

BONNIE  SCOTLAND 

78   FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS   IN    COLOUR 


PAINTED   AND   DESCRIBED   BY   A.    HENRY 
SAVAGE   LANDOR 

TIBET  AND  NEPAL 

76  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  (60  IN  COLOUR) 


BY    MORTIMER    MENPES,    R.I. 
TEXT   BY    DOROTHY   MENPES 

VENICE 

100   FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS   IN    COLOUR 


PAINTED   BY   ROBERT   FOWLER,    R.I. 
DESCRIBED   BY    EDWARD  THOMAS 

BEAUTIFUL  WALES 

78  FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS    IN   COLOtJR 


BY    MORTIMER    MENPES,    R.l. 
TEXT   BY   DOROTHY   MENPES 

WAR  IMPRESSIONS 

99  FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS    IN    COLOUR 


BY   CAPTAIN    S.    E.    ST.    LEGER 

WAR  SKETCHES  IN 
COLOUR 

168    ILLUSTRATIONS    (80    IN    COLOUR) 


PAINTED   BY   A.    S.    FORREST 
DESCRIBED    BY  JOHN    HENDERSON 

THE  WEST  INDIES 

74  FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS    IN   COLOUR 


BY   MORTIMER   MENPES,    R.I. 
TEXT   BY   DOROTHY   MENPES 

WORLD'S  CHILDREN 

100   FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS    IN   COLOUR 


BY   MORTIMER    MENPES,    R.I. 
TEXT    BY    DOROTHY    MENPES 

WORLD    PICTURES 

600    ILLUSTRATIONS   (80    IN    COLOUR) 


PUBLISHED    BY   A.   &   C.    BLACK,    SOHO    SQUARE,   LONDON,    W. 


BEAUTIFUL    BOOKS 


ILLUSTRATED  IN  THE  SAME  STYLE 
AS  THE  208.  SERIES 

PRICE     7S.    6d.     NET   EACH 


PAINTED   BY   WM.   SMITH,   JUN. 
DESCRIBED  BY  THE  REV.  W.  S.  CROCKETT 

ABBOTSFORD 

so  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS   IX  COLOUR 


BY  C.    LEWIS  HIND 

ADVENTURES  AMONG 
PICTURES 

24  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  (8   IN  COLOUR,   16  IN 
BLACK  AND  WHITE) 


BY   GERTRUDE   DEMAIN   HAMMOND 

THE  BEAUTIFUL  BIRTH- 
DAY BOOK 

12   FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN   COLOUR 
DECORATIVE    BORDERS    BY    A.    A.    TURBAYNE 


PAINTED   BY  JOHN   FULLEYLOVE,    R.L 
TEXT  BY   ROSALINE   MASSON 

EDINBURGH 

21  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 


PAINTED   BY  GEORGE  S.   ELGOOD,   R.I. 

TE.XT  BY  ALFRED  AUSTIN,  Poet  Laureate 

THE  GARDEN  THAT  I  LOVE 

16   FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 


BY  LADY  BUTLER 
PAINTER  OF  "THE  ROLL  CALL" 

LETTERS  FROM  THE 
HOLY  LAND 

16  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTR.\T10NS  IN  COLOUR  BY 
LADY  BUTLER 


PAINTED  AND   DESCRIBED  BY 
MRS.    WILLINGHAM    RAWNSLEY 

THE  NEW  FOREST 

20   FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTR.\TIONS  IN  COLOUR 


PAINTED  BY  ARTHUR  GEORGE  BELL 
DESCRIBED  BY  NANCY  E.  BELL 

NUREMBERG 

20  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 


PAINTED  BY  H.  J.  DOBSON,  R.S.W. 
DESCRIBED  BY  WM.  SANDERSON 

SCOTTISH    LIFE    AND 
CHARACTER 

20  FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 


PRINTED  BY  HELEN  ALLINGHAM,  R.W.S. 
DESCRIBED   BY   .\RTHUR   H.   PATERSON 

THE 
HOMES   OF  TENNYSON 

20  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 


BY  W.  EARL  HODGSON 

TROUT   FISHING 

WITH  A   MODEL   BOOK   OF  FLIES  IN  COLOUR 


BY  C.  LEWIS  HIND 

DAYS  WITH  VELASQUEZ 

24  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  (8  IN  COLOUR  AND 
16   IX   BLACK   AND  WHITE) 


PAINTED  BY  JOHN   FULLEYLOVE,  R.L 
TEXT  BY   MRS.  A.   MURRAY  SMITH 

WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

i\   FULL-P.\GE  ILLUSTR.ATION'S  IN  COLOUR 


BY  OLIVER  GOLDSMITH 


THE  VICAR  OF  WAKEFIELD 

13   FULL-PAGE   ILLISTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR   BY   AX 
EIGHTEEXTH-CENTURV   .ARTIST 


BY  GORDON  HOME 

YORKSHIRE 

COAST  AND  MOORLAND  SCENES 

32   FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTR-ATIONS  IN   COLOUR 


PRICE    10s.    NET   EACH 


PAINTED    BV    A.    FORESTIER 
DESCRIBED    BY    G.    W.    T.    OMOND 

BRUGES 

AND  WEST  FLANDERS 

33    FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS    IN    COLOUR 


PAINTED    BY    NICO   JDNGMAN 
DESCRIBED   BY    G.    E.    MITTON 

NORMANDY 

40    FULL-PAGE    ILLUSTRATIONS    IN    COLOUR 


PUBLISHED    BY   A.    &   C.    BLACK,    SOHO    SQUARE,    LONDON,   W. 


BEAUTIFUL    BOOKS 


OTHER   BOOKS   WITH   FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTRATIONS 

IN   COLOUR 


BY    MORTIMER    MENPES 

WHISTLER  AS  I  KNEW  HIM 

SQUARE    IMPERIAL    OCTAVO,    CLOTH,    GILT    TOP   (ll  X  SJ    INXHES).        PRICE    40S.    NET. 
125  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR  AND  TINT  OF  WHISTLER  OIL-COLOURS,  WATER-COLOURS,   PASTELS, 

AND   ETCHINGS 


BY  MORTIMER  MENPES 

REMBRANDT 

DEMY  QUARTO  (ll  X  SJ  INCHES)    CLOTH,  GILT  TOP.       PRICE   12s.   6d.    NET. 

16  EXAMPLES  OF  THE  MASTER'S  WORK,   RKPRODUCED  IN  COLOUR  FACSIMILE  BY  A  SPECIAL  PROCESS 


BY  SIR  WALTER   SCOTT 

THE   LADY   OF   THE   LAKE 

LARGE  CROWN  OCTAVO,  CLOTH,  GILT  TOP.  PRICE    08.    NET. 

60  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  (8  OF  THEM  IN  COLOUR),   FROM  PAINTINGS  BY   SUTTON  PALMER 


WITH  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 

BOOKS  FOR  BOYS  AND  GIRLS 

PRICE  6S.   EACH 


BY  S.  R.  CROCKETT 

RED  CAP  TALES 

STOLEN  FROM  THE  TREASURE-CHEST 
OF  THE  WIZARD  OF  THE  NORTH 

16  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR  BY 
SIMON  HARMON  VEDDER 


BY  ASCOTT  R.   HOPE 


THE 
ADVENTURES   OF   PUNCH 

12    FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR  BY 
STEPHEN  BAGHOT  DE  LA  BERE 


ANIMAL  AUTOBIOGRAPHIES 

THE  BLACK  BEAR. 


BY  H.   PERRY   ROBINSON 
BY  VIOLET  HUNT 
BY  G.   E.   MITTON 

BY  G.  M.    A.   HEWETT 
Others  in  preparation 

EACH  CONTAINING  12  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN 
COLOUR 


THE  CAT. 
THE  DOG. 
THE   RAT. 


TRAN-SLATED  AND  ABRIDGED  BY  DOMINICK  DALY 
THE  ADVENTURES  OF 

DON     QUIXOTE 

12  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR  BY 
STEPHEN  BA(JHOT  DE  LA  BERE 


GULLIVER'S   TRAVELS 

16  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR  BY 
STEPHEN  BAGHOT  DE  LA  BERE 


BY  JOHN  BUNY.\N 


THE  PILGRIM'S   PROGRESS 

8  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR  BT 
GERTRUDE  DEMAIN  HAMMOND,   R.I. 


BY  P.  G.  WODEHOUSE 

WILLIAM  TELL  TOLD 
AGAIN 

16  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR  BV 
PHILIP  DADD 


BY  G.  E.  MITTON 

CHILDREN'S   BOOK   OF 
LONDON 

12  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR  BY 
JOHN  WILLIAMSON 


BY  THE  REV.   R.   C.   GILLIE 

THE  STORY  OF  STORIES 

32   FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS 


BY   THE  REV.    R.   C,   GILLIE 

THE    KINSFOLK    AND 
FRIENDS  OF  JESUS 

16  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR  AND  SEPIA 


BY  HARRIET  BEECHER  STOWE 

UNCLE   TOM'S   CABIN 

8  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTR.\TIONS  IN  COLOUR,  AND 
MANY  OTHERS  IN  THE  TEXT 


PUBLISHED   BY   A.   &  C.    BLACK,   SOHO   SQUARE,    LONDON,   W. 


rr.     r-m  r — i. — — — 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY,  LOS  ANGELES 

COLLEGE  LIBRARY 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 

D«c    4   63 

REC'D  MLD 

JAN  2    t9M 

1 

Feb  28  6  4 

i 
i 
( 
1 

K^^^ 

1 

MAY  1  7  '84  14  D 

4Y 

^8  jUiv'B4  a£CCL 

Book  Slip-15m-8,'58(5890s4)4280 


UCLA-College  Ubrary 

DS  485  B81K29 


L  005  712  571  8 


College 
Library 

DS 
B81K29 


SOUTHEmN  regional  l;BR.ARY  =AC.LiTV 


A    001  124  681     6